the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d animalia_fw-la tua_fw-la habitabant_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la thy_o live_a creature_n dwell_v therein_o namely_o in_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v express_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o animal_n and_o sometime_o armentum_fw-la whence_o we_o borrow_v that_o metaphorical_a translation_n to_o turn_v it_o thy_o congregation_n and_o by_o inheritance_n to_o understand_v canaan_n whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o inheritance_n so_o call_v and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o what_o god_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o in_o canaan_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v make_v the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o turn_v the_o praeter-imperfect-tense_n into_o the_o future_a as_o vers_n 10._o segregabis_fw-la for_o segregabas_fw-la and_o vers_fw-la 11._o habitabunt_fw-la for_o habitabant_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o read_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dwell_v but_o above_o all_o those_o four_o face_n of_o the_o four_o cherubin_n which_o draw_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n in_o ezekiel_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o such_o matter_n i_o say_v four_o face_n not_o four_o head_n as_o some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o cherubin_n have_v but_o one_o head_n each_o of_o they_o on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o which_o head_n be_v the_o likeness_n of_o four_o face_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o that_o ride_v in_o the_o chariot_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n even_o as_o king_n horse_n carry_v upon_o they_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o master_n as_o we_o of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n ezekiel_n look_v when_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n you_o will_v find_v these_o face_n turn_v to_o such_o quarter_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o ensign_n they_o resemble_v as_o the_o lion_n face_n eastward_o the_o bullock_n westward_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a you_o see_v what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o make_v s._n john_n 4_o animalia_fw-la to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o 4_o standard_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o 24_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n divide_v into_o 24_o course_n their_o 4._o crown_n and_o 4._o seat_n be_v distinctive_a to_o express_v their_o preeminence_n above_o the_o congregation_n for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o society_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o note_n distinctive_a nor_o comparative_a but_o common_a both_o to_o pastor_n and_o people_n enquiry_n ii_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scheme_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7_o trumpet_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostatical_a time_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o trumpet-seal_n by_o the_o character_n of_o the_o text._n if_o therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o pope_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o connexion_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o untrue_a as_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o intimate_v i_o can_v never_o believe_v no_o not_o before_o i_o think_v of_o any_o synchronism_n that_o the_o trumpet_n concern_v any_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o they_o be_v warlike_a alarm_n sound_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n the_o first_o bring_v forth_o that_o terrible_a bloody_a and_o furious_a storm_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n pour_v in_o upon_o the_o empire_n and_o harry_v burn_a and_o spoil_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o west_n almost_o 45_o year_n together_o without_o intermission_n the_o second_o the_o bloody_a rend_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o west_n and_o share_v it_o among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o divide_v the_o lion_n skin_n among_o they_o erect_v that_o 〈…〉_z plurality_n of_o kingdom_n fore-prophesied_n of_o by_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n the_o three_o trumpet_n bring_v lapsus_fw-la hesperi_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o occidental_a star_n or_o utter_a extinction_n of_o the_o western_a caesar._n the_o four_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a majesty_n in_o the_o west_n in_o their_o senate_n consul_n and_o precedent_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o those_o part_n have_v no_o light_n remain_v these_o four_o trumpet_n as_o you_o well_o observe_v make_v way_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v by_o take_v that_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o hinder_v two_o thess._n 2._o and_o by_o wound_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o by_o the_o cure_n thereof_o may_v make_v a_o new_a one_o apocal._n 13._o but_o withal_o he_o slow_v no_o time_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o crack_v he_o begin_v to_o advance_v and_o for_o every_o degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v fail_v mount_v a_o degree_n of_o rise_v and_o his_o age_n and_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v not_o from_o his_o maturity_n but_o from_o his_o birth_n as_o we_o reckon_v a_o man_n age_n not_o from_o the_o time_n he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n but_o from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v first_o editus_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v small_a one_o and_o more_o particular_o concern_v the_o west_n but_o the_o three_o remain_v be_v more_o general_a and_o terrible_a and_o therefore_o call_v woe_n the_o five_o be_v that_o darken_n cloud_n of_o the_o saracen_n locust_n who_o out_o of_o arabia_n not_o only_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o innumerable_a troop_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n even_o italy_n itself_o but_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o abominable_a seduction_n the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v the_o inundation_n of_o the_o turk_n from_o euphrates_n who_o be_v first_o mercenary_n to_o the_o saracen_n empire_n which_o when_o they_o have_v ruin_v they_o overwhelm_v and_o destroy_v utter_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o part_n of_o the_o western_a kingdom_n for_o idolatry_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o antichristian_a sovereignty_n and_o finish_v the_o roman_a time_n these_o exposition_n you_o see_v be_v homogeneal_a and_o fit_v the_o name_n of_o trumpet_n but_o to_o make_v some_o of_o they_o warlike_a invasion_n and_o other_o to_o be_v heresy_n be_v to_o bring_v thing_n of_o too-differing_a a_o nature_n under_o one_o name_n enquiry_n iii_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v for_o the_o main_a though_o perhaps_o there_o have_v be_v some_o praeludium_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a church_n so_o you_o see_v i_o do_v your_o opinion_n no_o wrong_n concern_v the_o not_o fulfil_v of_o the_o vial_n though_o i_o begin_v they_o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v for_o if_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o slay_v the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a and_o the_o vial_n may_v yet_o begin_v under_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n pour_v out_o before_o it_o end_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n apocal._n 11._o 7._o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n for_o so_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v whereas_o our_o translation_n put_v it_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n which_o can_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o aorist_n subjunctive_a and_o every_o grammarian_n know_v that_o the_o aorist_n subjunctive_a supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o future_a which_o the_o subjunctive_a want_v and_o our_o translation_n turn_v the_o same_o tense_n future_o and_o the_o same_o word_n apocal._n 10_o vers_n 7._o enquiry_n iu._n of_o the_o demi-caesar_n and_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o never_o think_v the_o demi-caesar_n to_o be_v a_o horn_n but_o a_o head_n and_o mr._n brightman_n exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n for_o so_o many_o successive_a christian_a emperor_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o harsh_a but_o offer_v extreme_a violence_n both_o to_o the_o text_n and_o story_n and_o contrary_v without_o cause_n a_o fundamental_a exposition_n receive_v from_o utmost_a antiquity_n viz._n that_o those_o ten_o horn_n shall_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n whereinto_o the_o ruin_a empire_n shall_v be_v
that_o i_o find_v they_o be_v both_o insert_v by_o the_o author_n partly_o into_o his_o discourse_n on_o 347._o eccles._n 5._o 1._o entitle_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n and_o partly_o into_o that_o 823._o epistolary_n tract_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v incorporate_v into_o those_o tract_n except_o this_o one_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o forementioned_a short_a discourse_n upon_o genes_n 28._o 16._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o where_o the_o author_n have_v this_o observation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v at_o bethel_n he_o dream_v he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereon_o above_o it_o stand_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o vision_n unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v beside_o my_o scope_n but_o only_o will_v tell_v you_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 10._o 10._o call_v it_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v he_o say_v he_o relate_v this_o history_n of_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o passage_n i_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v save_o in_o this_o place_n only_o this_o observation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o preserve_v by_o insert_v it_o here_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o thin_a paper-book_n in_o quarto_n which_o the_o author_n its_o likely_a intend_v to_o discourse_v upon_o but_o whether_o he_o perfect_v his_o intention_n or_o only_o lay_v in_o some_o general_a material_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n in_o some_o other_o paper_n some_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v appear_v not_o to_o i_o from_o any_o paper_n of_o his_o that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n howsoever_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o rather_o a_o gratification_n to_o some_o to_o set_v down_o here_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o deep-searching_a thought_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v these_o act_n 7._o 43._o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v there_o any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v matth._n 12._o 39_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a matth._n 2._o 18._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o cain_n 2_o ep._n joh._n v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n 22._o 19_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n nehem._n 8._o 6._o and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o 23._o seventeen_o text_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o that_o title_n of_o several_a psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o paper-book_n the_o rest_n be_v want_v and_o these_o it_o seem_v he_o design_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o chappel-exercise_n and_o if_o any_o such_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n perfect_v by_o he_o upon_o these_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o author_n be_v very_o communicative_a of_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v both_o desire_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v impart_v they_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n 5._o that_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o author_n write_n it_o seem_v most_o accommodate_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v digest_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o a_o different_a importance_n all_o of_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n or_o in_o some_o great_a auditory_a except_o that_o one_o only_a discourse_n 13â—_n upon_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o desire_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o prophecy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o author_n friend_n the_o original_a paper_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v more_o time_n and_o more_o leisure_n may_v have_v afford_v you_o better_o but_o for_o this_o you_o be_v behold_v to_o your_o cousin_n b._n who_o pain_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o than_o i_o in_o dictate_v vale._n you_o i._n m._n the_o second_o book_n to_o contain_v such_o tract_n and_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o design_n viz._n about_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o there_o be_v among_o the_o first_o 21_o discourse_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n some_o diatribae_fw-la of_o the_o like_a import_n but_o those_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o direction_n or_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o author_n executor_n i_o will_v not_o break_v the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v the_o three_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o treatise_n upon_o prophetical_a scripture_n viz._n the_o apocalypse_n s._n peter_n be_v prophecy_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v s._n paul_n be_v prophecy_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n toby_n be_v prophecy_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la judaeorum_n captivitate_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la novissimo_fw-la and_o three_o treatise_n upon_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n the_o four_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a learned_a man_n who_o letter_n be_v also_o publish_v otherwise_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a there_o be_v several_a large_a and_o learned_a epistle_n of_o his_o add_v in_o this_o edition_n beside_o some_o elaborate_a letter_n of_o other_o as_o that_o of_o xlviii_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr not_o heretofore_o publish_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o
not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n therefrom_o as_o he_o somewhere_o profess_v in_o his_o 813._o epistle_n yea_o so_o cautious_a and_o careful_a be_v he_o not_o to_o determine_v positive_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v that_o he_o confess_v he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v also_o well_o aware_a that_o some_o both_o of_o elder_n and_o of_o late_a time_n degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o swerve_v from_o that_o primitive_a sober_a sense_n and_o harmless_a notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o entertain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n have_v shameful_o disfigure_v and_o deform_v it_o with_o several_a erroneous_a conceit_n and_o idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o but_o herein_o our_o author_n name_n and_o reputation_n be_v not_o concern_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o some_o foolish_a builder_n have_v build_v upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n nor_o with_o those_o unseemly_a assumenta_fw-la and_o disgraceful_a opinion_n which_o some_o that_o be_v miserable_a bungler_n at_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n have_v fasten_v upon_o the_o ancient_a hypothesis_n he_o disavow_v with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o any_o one_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o such_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o in_o a_o rash_a heat_n whole_o reject_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n for_o have_v some_o error_n annex_v to_o it_o for_o so_o he_o may_v sometime_o cast_v away_o a_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o throw_v away_o what_o he_o find_v because_o it_o be_v dirty_a it_o be_v his_o own_o comparison_n may_v perchance_o cast_v away_o a_o jewel_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n three_o and_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n his_o notion_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n be_v both_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a and_o therefore_o not_o unworthy_a of_o a_o fair_a construction_n pure_a and_o clean_a it_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o luxury_n and_o sensuality_n it_o be_v his_o sixpence_n express_a caution_n to_o beware_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o epicurean_a happiness_n misbeseem_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o conceit_n say_v he_o any_o deliciae_fw-la let_v they_o be_v spirituales_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o be_v opinio_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o hierom._n who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o very_a unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n impute_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o unspiritual_a notion_n as_o this_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o state_n be_v beatitudo_fw-la ventri_fw-la &_o gutturi_fw-la judaico_fw-la serviens_fw-la and_o in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o write_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o unfaithfulness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o hierom_n in_o load_v those_o holy_a soul_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o judaism_n and_o epicurism_n as_o foul_a and_o undeserved_a a_o aspersion_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o very_o such_o a_o sensual_a state_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o reality_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o reign_v with_o he_o he_o well_o remember_v that_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n renew_v be_v thus_o describe_v in_o 3._o s._n peter_n prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o great_a increase_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n than_o have_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o primary_n notion_n of_o felicity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o world_n to_o come_v and_o what_o hearty_a christian_a do_v not_o most_o affectionate_o desire_v that_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n may_v spread_v and_o obtain_v more_o universal_o in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n will_v as_o natural_o make_v the_o world_n happy_a as_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n with_o the_o decay_n of_o charity_n in_o any_o age_n make_v the_o world_n miserable_a nor_o be_v his_o notion_n let_v peaceable_a and_o pure_a as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o peace_n and_o live_v a_o life_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o 24._o fear_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v and_o his_o write_n bear_v the_o impress_n and_o character_n of_o his_o peaceable_a spirit_n and_o life_n for_o not_o one_o clause_n not_o a_o syllable_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_o tend_v to_o blow_v man_n up_o into_o such_o furious_a heat_n as_o threaten_v public_a disquietness_n and_o embroilment_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therein_o as_o neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o utmost_a antiquity_n who_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n as_o also_o their_o practice_n be_v far_o from_o any_o show_n of_o unpeaceableness_n far_o from_o provoke_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o love_n and_o good_a work_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o be_v his_o notion_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o millennium_n cool_v and_o calm_a and_o moderate_a not_o minister_a to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n to_o tumult_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o public_a and_o assure_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n without_o that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o some_o man_n have_v extravagant_o imagine_v man_n of_o unhallowed_a mind_n and_o conscience_n who_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o ambition_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n reign_v in_o they_o have_v deprave_v and_o stain_v this_o primitive_a tenet_n the_o ancient_a sober_a and_o innocent_a notion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o likewise_o every_o other_o mystery_n with_o not_o a_o few_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o intolerable_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o 1._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v be_v nothign_n pure_a nor_o shall_v those_o refresh_n tempora_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la ever_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o hot_a fanatic_a zelots_n man_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_n and_o ready_a also_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v such_o as_o be_v skilful_a only_o to_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v 59_o destruction_n and_o waste_v be_v in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v good_a at_o make_v the_o world_n a_o miserable_a uncomfortable_a and_o unhabitable_a place_n but_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v as_o for_o peace_n and_o charity_n they_o have_v no_o right_a sentiment_n thereof_o and_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o temper_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o better_a time_n they_o be_v thereby_o render_v uncapable_a either_o of_o further_a and_o 〈◊〉_d haste_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o of_o enjoy_v they_o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n for_o the_o primary_n character_n of_o that_o future_a state_n be_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v universal_a righteousness_n and_o good_a will_n piety_n and_o peace_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v man_n of_o embitter_v d_o passion_n and_o of_o a_o destroy_a spirit_n altogether_o devoid_a of_o civility_n gentleness_n and_o moderation_n kindness_n and_o benignity_n towards_o man_n and_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o what_o be_v lovely_a decorous_a venerable_a praiseworthy_a equitable_a and_o just_a can_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o gross_a and_o course_n a_o constitution_n of_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o unqualify_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o better_a state_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n over_o their_o pride_n and_o envy_n their_o wrath_n and_o
evil_a eye_n and_o rapacious_a hand_n than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o use_n or_o service_n whatsoever_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o vanity_n luxury_n or_o any_o other_o lust_n he_o can_v not_o but_o hearty_o with_o that_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n will_v serious_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o approve_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o reform_a in_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n themselves_o from_o any_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sacrilege_n from_o which_o yet_o so_o tempt_a be_v this_o sin_n with_o the_o seem_a advantage_n it_o present_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n be_v not_o free_a neither_o yea_o even_o he_o that_o be_v peculiar_o style_v rex_fw-la catholicus_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v at_o rome_n on_o maundy-thursday_n for_o detain_v part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v any_o kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o what_o be_v relative_o holy_a whether_o time_n place_n or_o thing_n sacred_a as_o bona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la the_o sacred_a revenue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o few_o discourse_n he_o have_v large_o assert_v the_o distinction_n between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o common_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o be_v sacred_a and_o consequent_o be_v become_v god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n shall_v be_v use_v appropriate_o and_o with_o a_o different_a respect_n from_o thing_n common_a such_o a_o appropriation_n and_o discriminative_a usance_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v a_o just_a testimony_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o almighty_a god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a zeal_n he_o have_v particular_o for_o god_n house_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n therein_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v there_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decent_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o edification_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o two_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o score_v out_o the_o way_n and_o exact_o contain_v even_o in_o external_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o religious_a and_o prudent_a mr._n g._n herbert_n 13._o have_v state_v the_o case_n who_o have_v also_o in_o his_o poem_n the_o british_a church_n elegant_o and_o full_o express_v the_o very_a same_o sentiment_n that_o our_o author_n have_v touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n house_n the_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o superstition_n and_o slovenliness_n between_o the_o paint_a look_n lascivious_a gaudiness_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o careless_a neglect_a dress_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o valley_n both_o our_o author_n and_o this_o good_a man_n be_v after_o david_n heart_n the_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n who_o thus_o breathe_v forth_o his_o affection_n domine_fw-la dilexi_fw-la decorem_fw-la domûs_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o as_o he_o himself_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n nor_o be_v he_o of_o so_o ungenerous_a a_o disposition_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v he_o nothing_o 24._o so_o agreeable_a be_v it_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o religious_a and_o free_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n the_o best_a of_o being_n shall_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o best_a which_o be_v shadow_v out_o of_o old_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o drink-offering_n in_o the_o peace-offering_n 3_o wherein_o god_n do_v feast_n with_o the_o people_n the_o fat_a upon_o the_o inward_o etc._n etc._n be_v god_n mess_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o food_n all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v the_o drink-offering_n to_o be_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o wine_n but_o of_o shecar_o the_o best_a wine_n num._n 28._o nor_o have_v our_o author_n herein_o any_o ambitious_a design_n to_o please_v man_n and_o thereby_o to_o advantage_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n as_o some_o that_o less_o know_v he_o be_v apt_a rash_o to_o impute_v unto_o he_o time-serving_a for_o this_o just_a right_n be_v do_v to_o he_o in_o print_n by_o one_o better_a acquaint_v with_o he_o though_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o the_o time_n do_v relish_v those_o notion_n declare_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n instance_v in_o his_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la 1618._o which_o particular_o treat_v de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sacra_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o have_v express_v himself_o in_o a_o early_a specimen_fw-la or_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o thought_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o r._n r._n bishop_n andrews_n after_o he_o be_v new_o make_v fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n 44._o with_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o church_n decorum_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o join_v his_o mindful_a observance_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n 2._o honour_v the_o king_n and_o 13._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n and_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o peace_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o and_o shall_v now_o far_o add_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n and_o so_o hearty_a a_o affection_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o be_v king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o when_o he_o receive_v notice_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v then_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o north_n to_o apply_v that_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 1._o who_o elsewhere_o complain_v in_o the_o same_o note_n 10._o behold_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o bruit_n be_v come_v and_o a_o great_a commotion_n out_o of_o the_o north-country_n upon_o this_o intelligence_n of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n his_o righteous_a and_o meek_a soul_n be_v grieve_v within_o he_o and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v to_o a_o friend_n within_o less_o than_o three_o month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o thus_o express_v his_o resentment_n conclude_v in_o a_o strain_n almost_o prophetical_a if_o the_o scotish_n business_n be_v no_o better_o than_o you_o write_v i_o pray_v god_n both_o they_o and_o other_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o curse_v the_o time_n at_o length_n when_o such_o course_n be_v first_o resolve_v upon_o and_o that_o in_o the_o event_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n pretend_v be_v not_o advance_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v in_o germany_n and_o no_o better_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v there_o will_v never_o come_v good_a of_o it_o god_n avert_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a his_o reverential_a regard_n to_o the_o establish_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o his_o person_n may_v know_v it_o from_o his_o write_n these_o testify_v of_o he_o how_o great_a a_o lover_n he_o be_v of_o unity_n peace_n all_o good_a and_o decent_a order_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n both_o here_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o consider_v that_o those_o character_n of_o 3._o a_o carnal_a and_o unspiritual_a temper_n envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o 3._o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v at_o once_o both_o weaken_v and_o dishonour_v the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o occasion_n the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o triumph_v who_o see_v much_o of_o his_o work_n do_v for_o he_o by_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o he_o while_o they_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o clap_v his_o hand_n say_v aha_o aha_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o so_o will_v we_o have_v it_o but_o our_o author_n think_v it_o his_o become_a duty_n to_o study_v obedience_n for_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v the_o protestant_a interest_n to_o danger_n and_o ruin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o want_v even_o in_o his_o day_n some_o who_o break_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n as_o if_o
the_o 105_o and_o 96_o psalm_n which_o though_o they_o have_v no_o such_o inscription_n in_o the_o psalm-book_n yet_o we_o find_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o david_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o form_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o when_o we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n use_v to_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n not_o only_o as_o set_v form_n but_o set_v in_o metre_n that_o be_v after_o a_o humane_a composure_n be_v not_o the_o psalm_n set_v form_n of_o confession_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praising_n god_n and_o in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v no_o prayer_n among_o they_o yet_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o set_a form_n as_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o such_o a_o one_o what_o therefore_o do_v they_o say_v to_o this_o why_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n but_o so_o rehearse_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n only_o namely_o as_o the_o chapter_n and_o lesson_n be_v there_o read_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o if_o either_o we_o do_v oughts_z or_o may_v sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o this_o exception_n will_v not_o subsist_v for_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n use_v the_o psalm_n for_o form_n of_o praise_v and_o invocate_a god_n what_o mean_v else_o those_o form_n cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la psallite_fw-la domino_fw-la let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o sing_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a so_o frequent_a in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o direct_a and_o express_v testimony_n in_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 3._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o jeduthun_n and_o his_o son_n that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n 30._o 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n praise_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o day_n sing_v with_o loud_a instrument_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 16._o david_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n unto_o jerusalem_n than_o first_o deliver_v the_o 105_o and_o 96_o psalm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confess_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o far_a doubt_n we_o read_v ezra_n 3._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n be_v set_v with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n or_o quire_n into_o which_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v by_o king_n david_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o turn_n consist_v each_o of_o they_o of_o twelve_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o every_o tribe_n may_v have_v a_o mouth_n and_o voice_n to_o praise_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o warrant_n topray_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o set_a form_n have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o reason_n may_v have_v place_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n where_o one_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o there_o be_v none_o so_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o first_o make_v acquaint_v and_o privy_a to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o tender_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o name_n which_o in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o well_o can_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a neither_o so_o proper_o nor_o convenient_o as_o in_o a_o set_a form_n which_o both_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v agree_v upon_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o selfsame_a form_n and_o word_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n i_o mean_v from_o uniformity_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n better_o testify_v her_o unity_n before_o god_n than_o in_o her_o uniformity_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o especial_o your_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v agree_v together_o on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v 19_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o prevailable_a with_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v what_o reason_n they_o bring_v who_o contend_v altogether_o for_o voluntary_a prayer_n and_o will_v have_v no_o set_a form_n use_v first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o her_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o pray_v as_o preach_v ergo_fw-la their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v extemporary_a or_o voluntary_a because_o in_o read_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n this_o gift_n can_v be_v show_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o reason_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v for_o in_o prayer_n i_o mean_v public_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a they_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n but_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o second_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n edify_v the_o church_n by_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o in_o compose_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o her_o use_n by_o general_a agreement_n as_o in_o utter_v a_o voluntary_a or_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n three_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o member_n but_o how_o can_v the_o church_n edify_v her_o member_n by_o her_o gift_n of_o prayer_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o set_a form_n agree_v upon_o by_o her_o consent_n four_o ostentation_n of_o gift_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o edification_n by_o they_o another_o ostentation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o best_a show_v in_o a_o voluntary_a or_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o a_o set_n form_n yea_o such_o a_o form_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o edificative_a than_o a_o voluntary_a and_o that_o both_o because_o the_o congregation_n be_v first_o make_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v better_o secure_v from_o be_v engage_v in_o aught_o that_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o for_o now_o that_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a time_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v and_o all_o man_n to_o who_o that_o office_n belong_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n discreet_a and_o well_o advise_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o will_n and_o extempore_o but_o subject_a to_o miscarriage_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o her_o minister_n in_o voluntary_a prayer_n loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o fit_a place_n and_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o objection_n but_o they_o object_v second_o that_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o unlimited_a and_o that_o therefore_o a_o book_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o limit_n the_o spirit_n in_o pray_v be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o use_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o
11._o 29._o when_o he_o express_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o come_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a banquet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v it_o or_o use_v it_o as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n apart_o but_o now_o let_v we_o put_v they_o again_o together_o and_o see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o manner_n now_o specify_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a call_v sacra_fw-la sacred_a thing_n both_o these_o have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a sanctification_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o holiness_n it_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o the_o first_o original_a or_o absolute_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incommunicable_a eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eminency_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v to_o be_v and_o make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o by_o he_o fancy_v only_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o â—in_z so_o do_v a_o condition_n of_o eminency_n above_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o eminency_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o holiness_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o style_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v israel_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o god_n as_o namely_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n isaiah_n 17._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v unto_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n habak_v 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v also_o now_o and_o then_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v v._n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o lo_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o will_v take_v you_o away_o with_o hook_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o of_o amos_n 8._o 7._o isâ—_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v iacob_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o 14._o or_o by_o iacob_n holy_a one_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o holy_a 3._o because_o but_o partial_o and_o respective_o only_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a eminency_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v they_o common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o and_o so_o not_o discriminate_v from_o nor_o exalt_v above_o all_o but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o such_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o them-ward_n who_o worship_v he_o as_o who_o may_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o god_n call_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o sole_a absolute_a and_o only_a incommunicable_a one_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v he_o chap._n 14._o 21._o that_o god_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o without_o pareil_n there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o 2._o lxx._n 〈◊〉_d none_o holy_a beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o vouchsafe_v the_o gentile_n daemon_n the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o i_o think_v call_v they_o holy_a one_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o holiness_n in_o general_n import_v a_o state_n of_o eminency_n and_o separation_n so_o this_o of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o disagree_v not_o from_o that_o general_a notion_n when_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peerless_a or_o incommunicable_a majesty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v such_o include_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o will_v you_o understand_v it_o yet_o better_a apply_v it_o then_o to_o his_o attribute_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o majesty_n of_o peerless_a power_n of_o peerless_a wisdom_n of_o peerless_a goodness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o god_n and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n now_o then_o to_o sanctify_v this_o peerless_a name_n or_o majesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o do_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o holiness_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a importance_n thereof_o namely_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_v worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a not_o to_o do_v the_o former_a be_v irreligion_n and_o atheism_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a eminency_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o second_o be_v idolatry_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o peerless_a majesty_n distinguish_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o eminency_n else_o whatsoever_o so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v singular_a incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o 19_o say_v joshnah_n to_o the_o people_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n why_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corrival_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n iâ—_n you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o in_o scripture_n those_o who_o communicate_v the_o worship_n give_v unto_o he_o with_o any_o beside_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v whether_o immediate_o or_o but_o mediate_o be_v deem_v to_o deny_v his_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 39_o and_o chap._n 43._o 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o whole_a immediate_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o either_o we_o confess_v praise_n pray_v unto_o call_v upon_o or_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o all_o the_o worship_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n this_o peerless_a preeminence_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n by_o ascribe_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o none_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o describe_v how_o the_o seraphim_n worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o he_o bring_v they_o in_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o which_o we_o repeat_v every_o day_n in_o the_o hymn_n to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n
of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o hallow_v or_o holy_v his_o name_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n use_v for_o so_o the_o four_o animalia_fw-la represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v when_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v it_o by_o sing_a day_n and_o night_n this_o trisagium_fw-la 18._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v but_o to_o agnize_v his_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o therefore_o the_o same_o four_o animalia_fw-la be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o chant_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 12._o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o comprehend_v within_o this_o general_a doxology_n as_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o eulogy_n or_o blazon_v mention_v therein_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o exclusive_a sense_n of_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o name_n sanctify_v 53._o esa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n for_o so_o fear_v here_o signify_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n fear_v neither_o dread_n you_o it_o 11._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o it_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a that_o be_v your_o god_n again_o chap._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n say_v he_o even_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o latter_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n gentilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o that_o be_v fear_v not_o nor_o dread_v you_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o persecute_v you_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n for_o that_o this_o passage_n howsoever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 8._o before_o allege_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v render_v suitable_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v apparent_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v verbatim_o take_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o lxx._n in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o this_o evident_a and_o express_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o expression_n sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o namely_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o agnize_v his_o holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n those_o speech_n i_o mean_v wherein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o psal._n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o same_o meaning_n be_v yet_o more_o emphatical_o express_v by_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a say_v they_o and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o nation_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a read_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o only_o be_v holy_a therefore_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v relinquish_v their_o idol_n and_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o god_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a that_o one_o god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o with_o a_o incommunicable_a worship_n in_o respect_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o these_o victor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o gratulatory_a song_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n after_o that_o his_o jurâ—_n ordinance_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o otherwise_o the_o ditty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 86._o psalm_n the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n where_o we_o read_v among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a work_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o be_v thou_o only_a art_n holy_a compare_v jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v before_o i_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n lest_o i_o may_v leave_v unsatisfied_a that_o which_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o weaken_v this_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v or_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sometime_o use_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n than_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o specify_v namely_o as_o signify_v any_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v or_o to_o glorify_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o before_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v he_o will_v purchase_v he_o glory_n or_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o these_o passage_n to_o be_v glorify_v but_o yet_o always_o to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n extort_v from_o man_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a and_o holy_a godhead_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v by_o their_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n for_o although_o man_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o glorify_v or_o purchase_v honour_n unto_o themselves_o when_o by_o their_o noble_a act_n they_o make_v their_o ability_n and_o worth_n know_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o who_o glory_n be_v his_o holiness_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v personal_o or_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o our_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o incommunicable_o according_a to_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n and_o so_o o_o lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sanctification_n or_o
riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n yea_o the_o 24._o elder_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n express_v ch_z 4._o 11._o the_o very_a argument_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o hymnologie_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n worship_n god_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v take_v therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o among_o those_o duty_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n wherewith_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v immediate_o and_o personal_o glorify_v of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o to_o agnize_v and_o confess_v his_o peerless_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n by_o yield_v he_o some_o part_n thereof_o towards_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o we_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n ourselves_o and_o that_o according_o there_o be_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n lawful_o and_o acceptable_o set_v apart_o and_o separate_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o relative_o holy_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v do_v to_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o defer_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n either_o together_o with_o he_o or_o without_o he_o but_o yet_o habenda_fw-la cum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v with_o a_o worthy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n that_o be_v use_v with_o a_o select_a and_o differ_a respect_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o if_o place_n not_o as_o other_o place_n if_o time_n not_o as_o other_o time_n if_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n so_o call_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n if_o person_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o nor_o they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o fashion_n of_o life_n as_o other_o person_n for_o that_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n sacred_a be_v their_o use_n in_o person_n sacred_a be_v their_o conversation_n demeanour_n or_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o select_a appropriate_a or_o uncommon_a usage_n that_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o be_v separate_a as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a from_o common_a use_n and_o employ_v as_o instrument_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o singular_a honour_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nay_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o even_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o as_o himself_o be_v that_o singular_a incommunicable_a and_o absolute_o holy_a one_o and_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o incommunicable_a so_o shall_v that_o also_o which_o have_v his_o name_n thereon_o or_o be_v coasecrate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n incommunicable_o use_v and_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o common_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o misbecome_v a_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o concern_v that_o law_n levit._n 5._o 15._o if_o a_o soul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o trespass_n a_o ram_n etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v he_o how_o great_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v sacrilegious_a transgression_n and_o what_o though_o they_o be_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v upon_o thing_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o whoso_o use_v they_o to_o common_a use_n he_o transgress_v therein_o and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n he_o must_v needs_o bring_v his_o atonement_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o that_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o most_o dreadful_o vindicate_v sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o company_n in_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o censer_n of_o this_o discriminative_a respect_n due_a unto_o thing_n sacred_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n after_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n have_v consume_v they_o for_o their_o impiety_n 38._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o for_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o holy_a now_o that_o by_o this_o discriminative_a usance_n or_o sanctification_n of_o thing_n sacred_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o sanctify_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o from_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n have_v unto_o aught_o that_o belong_v unto_o another_o because_o it_o be_v he_o redound_v unto_o the_o owner_n and_o master_n but_o from_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v profane_v hear_v himself_o leu._n 22._o 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o v_o 6._o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v not_o discriminate_a himself_n according_a to_o those_o singular_a observation_n or_o differ_a rule_n there_o prescribe_v he_o be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n again_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o when_o the_o priest_n profane_v god_n holy_a thing_n by_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a i_o say_v the_o lord_n be_o profane_v among_o they_o likewise_o chap._n 43._o 7._o together_o with_o other_o abomination_n there_o mention_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a name_n have_v be_v pollute_v or_o profane_v by_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v of_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n bury_v in_o the_o king_n garden_n hard_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v see_v 2_o king_n 21._o 18_o 26._o by_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o own_o name_n profane_v take_v in_o also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o of_o malachi_n ch_n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v his_o table_n or_o altar_n by_o offer_v thereon_o for_o sacrifice_v the_o lame_a blind_a and_o sick_a which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a that_o they_o have_v profane_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o disesteem_a and_o misusage_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v upon_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v sanctify_v when_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_o and_o discriminative_o use_v that_o be_v as_o become_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v already_o specify_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o lest_o something_o contain_v under_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o so_o general_a a_o intimation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o particular_o to_o explicate_v they_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v remember_v therefore_o that_o i_o range_v all_o sacred_a thing_n under_o four_o head_n first_o of_o person_n sacred_a such_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o
hear_v abuse_v with_o profane_a and_o scurrilous_a application_n 3._o under_o this_o four_o head_n of_o thing_n sacred_a i_o comprehend_v sacred_a act_n such_o as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o albeit_o these_o act_n be_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o personal_a sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n whereof_o the_o immediate_a object_n be_v god_n yet_o be_v the_o act_n themselves_o sacred_a thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o sanctification_n due_a to_o they_o also_o as_o other_o sacred_a thing_n have_v of_o which_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o unseigned_a devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o before_o he_o who_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a requisite_a yet_o unless_o even_o in_o the_o outward_a performance_n they_o be_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n discriminate_v from_o common_a act_n by_o a_o select_a accommodation_n befit_v their_o holiness_n their_o sanctification_n be_v defective_a and_o by_o such_o defect_n if_o voluntary_a god_n name_n be_v profane_v even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v worship_v he_o how_o much_o more_o when_o our_o carriage_n therein_o come_v short_a even_o of_o that_o wont_a reverence_n wherewith_o we_o come_v before_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n may_v not_o god_n here_o just_o use_v the_o same_o expostulation_n with_o we_o that_o he_o do_v with_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n who_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o with_o such_o a_o offer_v as_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o blemish_n unworthy_a of_o and_o unbefitting_a so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v account_v rather_o a_o affront_n than_o a_o act_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n you_o have_v 14._o say_v he_o despise_v and_o profane_v my_o name_n offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n yet_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o this_o be_v the_o document_n or_o lesson_n which_o this_o place_n natural_o and_o unavoidable_o minister_v to_o we_o that_o to_o come_v before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o less_o reverend_a and_o regardful_a deportment_n than_o we_o do_v before_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o not_o that_o which_o some_o will_v shelter_v under_o this_o text_n and_o lean_a too_o much_o upon_o namely_o that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o conform_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o semblable_a action_n perform_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n charge_v the_o christian_a liturgy_n with_o absurdity_n in_o their_o form_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o responsal_n sing_v by_o turn_n and_o speak_v many_o together_o for_o this_o principle_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n which_o consist_v in_o discrimination_n and_o difference_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o material_a of_o our_o gesture_n and_o other_o expression_n vocal_a or_o visible_a be_v borrow_v from_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o the_o formality_n of_o they_o not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v difference_v from_o they_o moreover_o touch_v this_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n levit._n 22._o where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o that_o be_v not_o observe_v concern_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o require_v as_o in_o other_o particular_n so_o in_o this_o of_o a_o not_o defective_a or_o unblemished_a offering_n his_o name_n be_v thereby_o profane_v see_v verse_n 32._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v it_o and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v sanctify_v last_o unto_o this_o head_n of_o sacred_a act_n i_o reduce_v oath_n and_o sacred_a covenant_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v either_o with_o god_n or_o between_o man_n god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o which_o therefore_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 8._o be_v style_v covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o the_o observance_n due_a touch_v both_o be_v a_o sanctify_a of_o they_o as_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v be_v apparent_a forasmuch_o as_o when_o they_o be_v violate_v by_o falsehood_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_v as_o levit._n 19_o 12._o psalm_n 55._o 20._o jer._n 34._o 15_o 16._o thus_o together_o with_o my_o explication_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o sacred_a thing_n i_o have_v brief_o and_o in_o general_a point_a at_o that_o also_o wherein_o the_o proper_a sanctification_n of_o each_o consist_v which_o though_o far_o short_a of_o such_o a_o tractation_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v yet_o if_o it_o may_v serve_v only_o but_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o who_o be_v better_a able_a to_o bend_v their_o thought_n upon_o this_o argument_n which_o perhaps_o the_o time_n call_v for_o i_o shall_v full_o attain_v the_o end_n i_o aim_v at_o for_o i_o own_o part_n to_o descend_v to_o particular_n will_v be_v a_o task_n too_o high_a for_o i_o and_o as_o i_o suspect_v not_o very_o acceptable_a for_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o if_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o will_v be_v find_v faulty_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o we_o in_o all_o well_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o argumentation_n have_v be_v this_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o the_o perpectual_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n if_o there_o be_v than_o it_o be_v holy_a if_o holy_a then_o to_o be_v sanctify_v if_o sanctify_a then_o to_o be_v discriminate_v in_o the_o usance_n and_o respect_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o common_a condition_n now_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v you_o may_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n the_o prohibition_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o discriminative_a observance_n of_o thing_n sacred_a not_o to_o profane_v they_o by_o a_o promiscuous_a and_o common_a use_n be_v derive_v both_o of_o they_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n namely_o god_n incommunicableness_n which_o derive_v a_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n upon_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n a_o staâ—e_v of_o appropriateness_n and_o singularity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 22._o not_o without_o good_a reason_n compare_v together_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n as_o parallel_v sin_n or_o sin_n of_o affinity_n thou_o that_o hate_v idol_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n where_o by_o sacrilege_n understand_v not_o only_o the_o usurpation_n of_o thing_n sacred_a but_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a in_o general_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n well_o indeed_o for_o still_o thou_o dashe_v against_o the_o same_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o that_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o and_o do_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_o himself_o be_v inexcusable_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n can_v endure_v that_o any_o distinction_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o common_a be_v not_o this_o to_o unhallow_a god_n name_n one_o way_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o profane_v it_o another_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o we_o who_o have_v reform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o that_o pollution_n and_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n basil_n speak_v that_o be_v by_o bend_v the_o crooked_a stick_n too_o much_o the_o other_o way_n have_v run_v too_o far_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o take_v away_o some_o of_o we_o all_o difference_n in_o a_o manner_n between_o sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o by_o this_o our_o transgression_n in_o do_v god_n work_n make_v ourselves_o liable_a to_o that_o upbraid_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o qui_fw-la idola_fw-la abominaris_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la admittis_fw-la thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n that_o be_v profane_v thou_o god_n name_n by_o violate_v that_o which_o be_v sacred_a let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a or_o incredible_a that_o such_o a_o enormity_n shall_v be_v commit_v or_o a_o occasion_n at_o least_o give_v thereof_o in_o the_o
these_o word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o be_v mad_a let_v he_o not_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n nor_o let_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o faithful_a another_o of_o timotheus_n sometime_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o daemoniack_a he_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o reconcile_v these_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v the_o former_a which_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v continual_o and_o always_o mad_a namely_o balsamon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lest_o one_o so_o affect_v shall_v either_o by_o some_o indecent_a action_n and_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o own_o or_o by_o his_o daemoniacal_a clamour_n disturb_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church-service_n but_o that_o of_o timotheus_n that_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a but_o by_o fit_n and_o have_v his_o lucida_n intervalla_fw-la and_o thus_o i_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v more_o passage_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o antioch_n discourse_n vii_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n sometime_o move_v among_o divine_n and_o worth_a resolve_v how_o and_o by_o what_o name_n the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v gehenna_n be_v term_v or_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o whilst_o the_o first_o temple_n stand_v for_o present_o after_o the_o return_v the_o aforementioned_a name_n gehenna_n begin_v to_o be_v frequent_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o other_o jewish_a write_n where_o that_o name_n be_v often_o find_v as_o also_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o then_o vulgar_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o before_o the_o captivity_n or_o second_o temple_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o state_n after_o their_o return_n this_o name_n be_v not_o in_o use_n both_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o write_v within_o that_o time_n and_o especial_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o about_o that_o time_n in_o be_v which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n or_o tophet_n by_o king_n josiah_n and_o the_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o that_o place_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o name_n of_o execration_n and_o apply_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n gehinnom_n or_o as_o afterward_o they_o pronounce_v it_o gehenna_n be_v a_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n whereof_o call_v tophet_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v that_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n that_o be_v burn_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o eternal_a detestation_n whereof_o king_n josiah_n pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n execrable_a ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o dead_a carcase_n garbage_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o consume_v whereof_o to_o prevent_v annoyance_n a_o continual_a fire_n be_v there_o burn_v yea_o not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o execration_n by_o make_v it_o the_o field_n of_o his_o vengeance_n both_o before_o and_o after_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o where_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o of_o their_o carcase_n be_v burn_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 30._o 31._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o v._o 33._o for_o tophet_n this_o be_v a_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n where_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v slay_v and_o massacre_v by_o the_o babylonian_a army_n when_o their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o their_o carcase_n leave_v for_o want_v of_o room_n for_o burial_n for_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o his_o seven_o and_o nineteen_o chapter_n 6._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v tophet_n nor_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n for_o they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o none_o shall_v fray_v they_o away_o hence_o as_o i_o say_v this_o place_n be_v so_o many_o way_n execrable_a for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v therein_o especial_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o so_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o execute_v for_o sin_n it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o most_o accurse_a execrable_a and_o abominable_a place_n of_o all_o place_n the_o invisible_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n for_o such_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o jewish_a language_n to_o give_v denomination_n unto_o thing_n unseen_a from_o such_o analogical_a and_o borrow_a expression_n of_o thing_n visible_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o notion_n of_o that_o name_n take_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o 16._o still_o therefore_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v by_o what_o other_o name_n and_o under_o what_o other_o notion_n this_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v express_v before_o the_o word_n gehenna_n or_o gehinnom_n come_v to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o text_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v domus_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la rephaim_n which_o word_n rephaim_n proper_o signify_v giant_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o render_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o and_o the_o late_a interpreter_n both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n take_v it_o for_o mane_n or_o mortui_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o the_o ancient_a i_o think_v deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n especial_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o so_o signify_v in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la therefore_o that_o be_v of_o those_o giant_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n 6._o those_o mighty_a man_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o repent_v and_o grieve_a god_n he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o general_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n from_o the_o face_n thereof_o vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v go_v and_o keep_v they_o
vote_n be_v tender_v second_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o not_o as_o author_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 14._o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o from_o the_o invisible_a ministry_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n from_o a_o instrument_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v we_o by_o a_o instrument_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o salutation_n that_o the_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n need_v not_o be_v take_v in_o that_o special_a and_o strict_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o large_a and_o general_a wherein_o grace_n sound_v favour_n at_o large_a and_o peace_n all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n in_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o bless_a angel_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o to_o give_v they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a by_o their_o ministry_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o place_n more_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o confirm_v this_o tradition_n chap._n 8._o 2._o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n be_v not_o this_o as_o plain_a as_o tobit_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o be_v account_v magical_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principes_fw-la primarii_fw-la or_o chief_a prince_n mention_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o daniel_n 13._o michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o come_v to_o help_v i_o now_o michael_n we_o know_v be_v one_o of_o the_o archangel_n 21._o and_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o these_o chief_a prince_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o adjuration_n to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o say_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n not_o the_o good_a angel_n at_o large_a but_o those_o angeli_fw-la eximii_fw-la the_o seven_o archangel_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v conjecture_v that_o those_o seven_o chief_a prince_n fame_v in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o daniel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o account_n for_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o power_n under_o darius_n the_o mede_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o the_o mould_v and_o frame_v the_o government_n of_o that_o state_n cause_v the_o persian_a court_n to_o resemble_v that_o of_o heaven_n ordain_v seven_o chief_a prince_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n of_o which_o we_o find_v twice_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n 14._o where_o they_o be_v record_v by_o name_n and_o style_v the_o seven_o prince_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n who_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o sit_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o ezra_n by_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 14._o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n seven_o counsellor_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o seven_o counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o choose_v seven_o deacon_n to_o minister_v unto_o their_o bishop_n have_v a_o eye_n the_o same_o way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o archangel_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a inspector_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a angelical_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la primarii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a prince_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archangel_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a of_o the_o angel_n their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v limit_v to_o certain_a place_n second_o to_o have_v the_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o guardianship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affair_n thereof_o whilst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o polity_n kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o 12._o subordinate_a angel_n who_o according_a to_o their_o several_a charge_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v those_o name_n of_o 4._o throne_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la belong_v thus_o peculiarly_a and_o immediate_o to_o the_o seven_o archangel_n may_v appear_v by_o s._n john_n salute_v the_o church_n with_o a_o benediction_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o type_v of_o they_o by_o the_o seven_o eye_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o power_n which_o the_o father_n since_o he_o exalt_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v these_o angel_n peculiarly_a both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o the_o church-affair_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o angiel_n gabriel_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o come_v of_o messiah_n and_o the_o angel_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n be_v his_o assistant_n when_o he_o strengthen_v darius_n the_o mede_n who_o found_v the_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v restore_v they_o and_o be_v in_o special_a term_v dan._n 12._o 1._o the_o prince_n that_o stand_v for_o daniel_n be_v people_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n employ_v both_o to_o zachary_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o evangelical_n tiding_n and_o that_o zachary_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o 19_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o the_o church_n combat_n with_o the_o dragon_n apocal._n 12._o 7_o etc._n etc._n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v her_o champion_n and_o in_o her_o quarrel_n to_o have_v cast_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o 9_o zachary_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o one_o stone_n which_o zorobabel_n lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n can_v not_o be_v disappoint_v but_o shall_v certain_o at_o length_n be_v finish_v so_o as_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v guess_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o hanani_n the_o seer_n tell_v king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v these_o seven_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o discourse_n xi_o s._n mark_n 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o it_o concern_v which_o story_n it_o be_v worth_a obseruâ—â—â—on_n that_o our_o saviour_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n never_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a or_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o vindicate_v his_o father_n house_n from_o profanation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o several_a time_n once_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n after_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o again_o at_o his_o last_o passeover_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n mark_n relate_v in_o this_o place_n as_o do_v also_o two_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vindication_n of_o god_n house_n from_o profanation_n how_o little_a account_n soever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o
before_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o prelation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n be_v because_o all_o we_o can_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v mere_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n we_o can_v hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o mercy_n without_o mercy_n we_o be_v undo_v according_a to_o that_o of_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o last_o 22._o chap._n remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n now_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n require_v this_o congruity_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o judge_v they_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v afford_v no_o mercy_n to_o their_o brethren_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n run_v with_o this_o condition_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o 18._o and_o who_o can_v read_v without_o tremble_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o his_o lord_n revoke_v the_o debt_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v forgive_v he_o because_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n who_o owe_v he_o a_o far_o lesser_a debt_n shall_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o vers._n 23._o have_v show_v compassion_n to_o thy_o fellow-servant_n as_o i_o show_v compassion_n unto_o thou_o this_o rule_n of_o congruity_n i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o have_v place_n not_o only_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v of_o manifest_a by_o the_o form_n of_o our_o last_o sentence_n only_o but_o by_o other_o scripture_n beside_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v unto_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o be_v of_o these_o slippery_a and_o deceitful_a riches_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n or_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o work_v of_o beneficence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reward_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o any_o but_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v go_v near_o to_o have_v except_v against_o it_o for_o a_o error_n work_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o that_o shall_v not_o need_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o bless_a sentence_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v whatsoever_o be_v mean_v a_o great_a privilege_n sure_o be_v hereby_o imply_v that_o these_o work_n have_v above_o other_o where_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o â—â—ositum_fw-la late_a sacred_a critic_n have_v observe_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n namely_o that_o the_o signification_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o hellenistical_a agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereto_o it_o answer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o it_o do_v radix_fw-la vel_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o root_n or_o foundation_n but_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o rabbinical_a dialect_n it_o be_v use_v for_o tabulae_fw-la contractûs_fw-la a_o bill_n of_o contract_n a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o such_o as_o lend_v be_v secure_v to_o receive_v their_o loan_n again_o that_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o sense_n do_v answer_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o the_o second_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o those_o who_o exercise_v these_o work_n of_o beneficence_n do_v provide_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bill_n or_o bond_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v at_o that_o day_n sue_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o award_n of_o eternal_a life_n vi_o pacti_fw-la but_o not_o vi_n meriti_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o mention_v of_o a_o seal_n here_o imply_v a_o bill_n of_o contract_n for_o bill_n of_o contract_n have_v their_o seal_n appendant_a to_o they_o each_o side_n whereof_o have_v his_o motto_n the_o one_o suit_v with_o the_o one_o party_n contrahent_fw-la the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o that_o to_o this_o s._n paul_n allude_v god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o stand_v sure_a that_o be_v god_n bill_n of_o contract_n or_o his_o chirographum_fw-la have_v a_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n the_o one_o side_n whereof_o carry_v this_o motto_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d owe_v they_o that_o be_v he_o the_o other_o this_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o god_n remember_v the_o righteous_a or_o charitable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â—_o he_o remember_v he_o also_o in_o this_o for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o godliness_n that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v be_v most_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o true_a of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n other_o righteousâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—eed_o must_v not_o look_v for_o its_o reward_n till_o hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v rewaâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n who_o for_o his_o alms-deed_n find_v 〈◊〉_d our_o with_o god_n to_o have_v s._n peter_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o save_a knowle_n of_o câ—â—â—st_n 5._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms-deed_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o in_o rememâ—râ—nce_n before_o god_n now_o therefore_o send_v to_o joppa_n and_o inquire_v for_o one_o simon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n for_o temporal_a blessing_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v psal._n 37_o 25_o 26._o quote_v before_o i_o be_v young_a say_v he_o and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v therefore_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n be_v the_o merciful_a and_o charitable_a man_n peculiar_a that_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o want_v who_o be_v liberal_a and_o openhanded_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o but_o think_v not_o that_o god_n remember_v the_o charitable_a man_n with_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o his_o posterity_n only_o for_o he_o remember_v he_o also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n thus_o the_o same_o david_n psal._n 41._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o his_o son_n king_n solomon_n say_v the_o same_o prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o but_o this_o perhaps_o some_o will_v think_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v much_o
illustrate_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o prov._n 28._o 27._o be_v a_o place_n not_o capable_a of_o this_o exception_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v but_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o eye_n shall_v have_v many_o a_o curse_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o same_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o remembrance_n with_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o former_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o remember_v those_o who_o god_n do_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v according_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o of_o their_o decease_a worthy_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o with_o this_o encomium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v his_o memory_n be_v bless_v otherwise_o with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o memory_n bless_v to_o eternity_n and_o of_o their_o rabbi_n in_o general_a when_o they_o mention_v they_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o rabbi_n who_o memory_n be_v bless_v which_o encomiastical_a scheme_n be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v bless_v which_o therefore_o they_o sometime_o use_v unaltered_a to_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a sometime_o with_o addition_n as_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v to_o eternity_n sometime_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a be_v with_o blessing_n these_o formulae_fw-la be_v frequent_a in_o their_o write_n nor_o have_v this_o commemorative_n scheme_n be_v take_v up_o by_o they_o as_o some_o perhaps_o may_v suppose_v since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dispersion_n but_o be_v use_v long_o before_o as_o may_v appear_v ecclus._n 45._o 1._o where_o moses_n be_v thus_o remember_v moses_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o memorial_n be_v bless_v 11._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n like_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o judge_n every_o one_o by_o name_n who_o heart_n go_v not_o a_o whore_v nor_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v their_o memory_n be_v in_o benediction_n so_o of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 7._o he_o grieve_v many_o king_n and_o make_v jacob_n glad_a with_o his_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o memorial_n be_v or_o let_v his_o memorial_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o formula_fw-la what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o blessing_n the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o that_o prov._n 10._o 7._o whence_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o form_n of_o honourable_a remembrance_n be_v take_v will_v soon_o resolve_v we_o for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v with_o blessing_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v with_o praise_n to_o make_v mention_n therefore_o of_o the_o righteous_a by_o way_n of_o benediction_n be_v to_o praise_v they_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v in_o scripture_n have_v a_o treble_a notion_n first_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o second_o to_o speak_v well_o for_o three_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o be_v to_o praise_v so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o 35._o benedic_n anima_fw-la mea_fw-la domino_fw-la bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o 48._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 68_o that_o be_v praise_v bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o and_o so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o second_o notion_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o save_v you_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o holy_a countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o you_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o so_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v prayer_n for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v pronounce_v the_o three_o notion_n of_o blessing_n be_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o to_o bestow_v some_o gift_n or_o good_a upon_o 28._o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_a man_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o increase_n and_o multiply_v replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o that_o be_v he_o endow_v he_o with_o these_o gift_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 1â—_n that_o be_v receive_v some_o great_a benefit_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o patriarch_n when_o he_o make_v they_o to_o thrive_v and_o give_v they_o wealth_n and_o riches_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 10._o 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v riches_n get_v without_o god_n blessing_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o gift_n or_o present_a bounty_n or_o beneficence_n 11._o the_o present_a of_o cattle_n which_o jacob_n provide_v for_o his_o brother_n esau_n when_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o be_v all_o that_o story_n through_o call_v his_o blessing_n the_o present_n which_o david_n send_v of_o his_o prey_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 26._o be_v there_o call_v blessing_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 9_o the_o collection_n at_o corinth_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v thrice_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o their_o blessing_n which_o we_o translate_v bounty_n i_o think_v good_a to_o be_v a_o little_a diligent_a in_o this_o explication_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n of_o righteous_a man_n decease_v be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o scripture_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v with_o blessing_n whence_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o christian_a also_o seem_v to_o have_v derive_v their_o practice_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v for_o the_o christian_a in_o this_o point_n have_v be_v no_o whit_n short_a of_o the_o jew_n but_o exceed_v he_o rather_o not_o in_o the_o late_a only_o but_o in_o those_o better_a and_o primitive_a time_n witness_v those_o anniversary_n remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n decease_v the_o appoint_v of_o festival_n day_n for_o their_o memorial_n the_o custom_n to_o assemble_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n to_o make_v panegyric_n oration_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o above_o all_o that_o ancient_a and_o so_o long-continued_a custom_n without_o know_a beginning_n to_o commemorate_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n when_o the_o encharist_n be_v celebrate_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v with_o blessing_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o which_o blessing_n the_o christian_a go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o that_o threefold_a notion_n of_o blessing_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o first_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o or_o to_o praise_n second_o to_o speak_v well_o for_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o three_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o the_o jew_n â—eem_v not_o ancient_o but_o only_o of_o 170._o late_a to_o have_v use_v any_o but_o the_o first_o in_o their_o commemoration_n namely_o that_o of_o praise_n but_o the_o christian_n add_v the_o second_o of_o prayer_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o the_o saint_n depart_v namely_o for_o their_o public_a acquital_n and_o consummation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o have_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o first_o and_o original_a meaning_n can_v not_o be_v dislike_v but_o have_v prove_v in_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o many_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n to_o be_v disuse_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o of_o praise_n only_o namely_o of_o praise_v and_o commend_v they_o by_o recount_v their_o worthy_a deed_n and_o then_o second_o of_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v now_o assemble_v to_o perform_v to_o our_o bless_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n discourse_n xxiii_o s._n matthew_n
prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o behind_o namely_o such_o as_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o livelihood_n and_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o only_a themselves_o give_v nothing_o to_o enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o perform_v their_o ministry_n but_o take_v from_o they_o several_a way_n that_o which_o the_o piety_n and_o bounty_n of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v allot_v they_o yea_o to_o many_o if_o not_o to_o the_o most_o no_o gain_n or_o theft_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n portion_n but_o whether_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n may_v be_v great_o fear_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v because_o he_o that_o support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n have_v thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o who_o by_o subtract_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o they_o hinder_v and_o disenable_a they_o from_o the_o free_a and_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o distract_n they_o with_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o bodily_a life_n do_v they_o not_o derive_v upon_o themselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o whatsoever_o impediment_n come_v hereby_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o due_a provision_n to_o maintain_v a_o able_a minister_n be_v cast_v to_o their_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o burden_n which_o sacrilege_n itself_o as_o be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n carry_v with_o it_o see_v prov._n 20._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n nor_o of_o those_o dreadful_a execration_n which_o the_o donor_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v wont_n antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la to_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v divert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n wherewith_o these_o man_n willing_o and_o wilful_o involve_v themselves_o i_o will_v i_o say_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o for_o the_o present_a 1635._o occasion_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o curse_v but_o to_o bless_v i_o therefore_o change_v my_o note_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o malignity_n of_o many_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a but_o in_o every_o age_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o provide_v entertainment_n for_o they_o witness_v the_o goodly_a building_n and_o liberal_a endowment_n in_o our_o two_o seminary_n for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o education_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n son_n more_o particular_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o worthy_n the_o fruit_n of_o who_o piety_n and_o devotion_n we_o ourselves_o here_o assemble_v by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n enjoy_v who_o bless_a name_n therefore_o as_o their_o desert_n challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o remember_v with_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o thankfulness_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o college-benefactor_n this_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n own_o manuscript_n these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o pious_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n let_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o render_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 10._o their_o bone_n flourish_v again_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n let_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o enlargement_n which_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o their_o bounty_n be_v cast_v in_o their_o account_n and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n discourse_n xxiv_o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o line_n thereon_o the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o god_n himself_o describe_v it_o job_n 38._o 7._o sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n shout_v for_o joy_n this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v some_o new_a creation_n be_v in_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o wide_a of_o truth_n to_o affirm_v it_o for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o almighty_a power_n the_o incomparable_a wisdom_n the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n again_o the_o second_o time_n appear_v as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o world_n creation_n it_o be_v this_o day_n whereof_o s._n luke_n our_o evangelist_n now_o treat_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o news_n of_o which_o restauration_n be_v no_o soon_o hear_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o sudden_o the_o heavenly_a host_n descend_v from_o their_o celestial_a mansion_n and_o sing_v this_o carol_n of_o joy_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n a_o song_n renown_v both_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o first_o example_n for_o until_o this_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v once_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o song_n of_o angel_n hear_v by_o man_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o sing_v thereof_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o of_o we_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_o understand_v as_o usual_o say_v or_o chant_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o hear_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v therefrom_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o singer_n or_o chanter_n the_o heavenly_a host_n second_o the_o carol_n or_o hymn_n itself_o glorid_n in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o heavenly_a host_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o army_n of_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a host_n be_v the_o star_n 14_o which_o stand_v in_o their_o array_n like_o a_o army_n deut._n 4._o 19_o lest_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v they_o the_o invisible_a host_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a guard_n according_a to_o that_o of_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22_o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a so._n psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n do_v but_o vary_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n be_v so_o often_o style_v the_o lord_n or_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n or_o of_o host_n that_o be_v king_n both_o of_o star_n and_o angel_n according_a to_o that_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v some_o of_o the_o host_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o star_n or_o angel_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o
depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o so_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v find_v it_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o this_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o reâ—â—â—sion_n of_o sin_n s._n peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 36._o describe_v the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n to_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o s._n paul_n col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o the_o same_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o mean_v eph._n 2._o 17._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v peace_n both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o that_o be_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o what_o peace_n namely_o that_o through_o he_o we_o both_o may_v have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 18._o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o reconcilement_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o evangelical_n salutation_n be_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o angelical_a gratulation_n be_v thus_o clear_v let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o may_v be_v learned_a and_o observe_v therefrom_o where_o my_o first_o observation_n shall_v be_v this_o s._n peter_n tell_v cornelius_n 43._o that_o to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n but_o where_o be_v this_o publication_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n write_v for_o in_o those_o formal_a word_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v it_o let_v we_o take_v here_o the_o angel_n key_n and_o we_o shall_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o peace_n on_o earth_n be_v this_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n now_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o peace_n on_o earth_n which_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v yes_o sure_o well_o then_o let_v we_o look_v for_o this_o publication_n of_o remission_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o that_o name_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o as_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n not_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n isaiah_n 52._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v which_o place_n s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 15_o interpret_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n isaiah_n 57_o 19_o quote_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o 17._o peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o ezek._n 34._o 24_o 25._o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n king_n messiah_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o so_o chap._n 37._o 26._o hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 9_o 9_o 10._o shout_z o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o angel_n expression_n in_o this_o heavenly_a carol_n now_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o your_o consideration_n another_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o argument_n itself_o namely_o that_o if_o almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v so_o gracious_o dispose_v to_o us-ward_n as_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o forgive_a we_o our_o trespass_n then_o ought_v we_o semblable_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n when_o they_o have_v wrong_v or_o offend_v we_o leo_fw-la serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la natalis_n domini_fw-la natalis_fw-la est_fw-la pacis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o birthday_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o birthday_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a offer_n up_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n the_o unite_a affection_n of_o peaceable-spirited_n child_n the_o illation_n be_v good_a we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n to_o back_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 11._o god_n say_v he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o follow_v belove_a say_v he_o if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o so_o say_v i_o if_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a to_o forgive_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v as_o it_o be_v to_o echo_v this_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o to_o forgive_v and_o be_v reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o this_o congruity_n or_o semblableness_n of_o our_o action_n and_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o with_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o this_o but_o of_o many_o other_o duty_n he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o seven_o year_n to_o manumise_v their_o servant_n as_o a_o act_n of_o congruity_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v servant_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o use_v a_o stranger_n kind_o because_o themselves_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o god_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v have_v be_v compassionate_a and_o kind_a towards_o they_o and_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o thraldom_n likewise_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 6._o 36._o i_fw-mi you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a and_o matth._n 5._o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v reveal_v he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o this_o congruity_n james_n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n run_v come_v you_o bless_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n because_o you_o have_v show_v it_o but_o go_v you_o curse_v without_o all_o mercy_n into_o hell-fire_n because_o you_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n require_v this_o congruity_n in_o general_a and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a of_o reconcilement_n and_o forgive_a our_o brother_n it_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n and_o urge_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v the_o livery_n of_o christianity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o due_o it_o can_v but_o breed_v astonishment_n that_o the_o evidence_n and_o necessity_n shall_v be_v so_o apparent_a and_o the_o practice_n among_o those_o who_o look_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o little_o regard_v whenas_o i_o dare_v bold_o pronounce_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v look_v
once_o bring_v to_o steal_v he_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o be_v carry_v far_o even_o to_o forswear_v and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a lest_o i_o steal_v say_v he_o and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a peter_n first_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v he_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v he_o curse_v and_o forswear_v he_o david_n have_v once_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n to_o make_v he_o commit_v murder_n too_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n if_o it_o can_v but_o once_o get_v in_o the_o head_n it_o will_v draw_v the_o whole_a train_n after_o while_o there_o be_v no_o rist_n in_o a_o block_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o wedge_n or_o axe_n to_o enter_v but_o if_o a_o rift_n be_v once_o make_v it_o will_v enter_v all_o with_o a_o little_a drive_v so_o will_v sin_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n put_v himself_o thereby_o more_o or_o less_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n who_o be_v not_o so_o negligent_a as_o to_o lose_v or_o not_o to_o ply_v his_o advantage_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o now_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n therefore_o sin_n give_v the_o devil_n a_o title_n and_o first_o bring_v and_o still_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o devil_n jurisdiction_n hence_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o but_o sin_n make_v they_o again_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o power_n it_o reach_v he_o a_o new_a hold_n of_o we_o which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v quite_o pull_v we_o from_o god_n yet_o will_v it_o serve_v he_o to_o pull_v we_o into_o many_o a_o transgression_n and_o cost_v we_o much_o work_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n before_o we_o get_v free_a again_o discourse_n xxix_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o residence_n and_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of_a prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o state_n or_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v 4._o yea_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n and_o ampleness_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v or_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v our_o adversary_n will_v fain_o find_v here_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o time_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n all_o nation_n tell_v we_o so_o but_o without_o doubt_n he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n must_v show_v we_o not_o only_o â—â—â—aked_a and_o single_a visibility_n but_o more_o than_o that_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n yea_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o a_o visibility_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v another_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o glorious_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o oftentimes_o good_a and_o rich_a metal_n may_v be_v within_o when_o the_o outside_n glister_v not_o we_o must_v therefore_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n visibility_n distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o and_o not_o confound_v they_o the_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hill_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mountain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_v or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o yet_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v our_o adversary_n they_o can_v ask_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o forepast_a and_o present_a time_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n which_o have_v already_o be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o part_n it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o this_o glorious_a visibility_n shall_v be_v constant_a and_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v or_o eclipse_v be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n true_a and_o have_v not_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a if_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o neither_o be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o and_o though_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v if_o one_o skilful_a in_o divination_n or_o astrology_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o private_a man_n for_o the_o present_a in_o great_a want_n distress_n contempt_n and_o misery_n and_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o become_v the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o though_o perhaps_o it_o prove_v not_o long_o durable_a as_o such_o exaltation_n use_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o astrologer_n have_v lie_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v he_o i_o think_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n will_v think_v he_o unjust_o charge_v why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v and_o think_v of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o church_n fortune_n but_o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o prediction_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o
examine_v our_o action_n past_a to_o amend_v our_o life_n lest_o as_o bad_a if_o not_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v we_o or_o we_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o upon_o one_o of_o god_n own_o child_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o david_n before_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o say_v if_o such_o thing_n befall_v those_o who_o god_n most_o love_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o sin_v likewise_o again_o when_o we_o see_v god_n thus_o punish_v sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o all-seeing_a providence_n and_o say_v with_o those_o rev._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o with_o david_n psal._n 9_o 16._o and_o psal._n 11._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n 7._o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v 2._o namely_o that_o god_n often_o forbear_v and_o defer_v his_o punishment_n as_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o say_v adonibezek_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o seventy_o time_n one_o after_o another_o so_o long_o and_o so_o often_o that_o i_o think_v god_n have_v either_o not_o see_v or_o quite_o forget_v i_o yet_o now_o i_o see_v he_o requite_v i_o how_o true_a this_o observation_n be_v be_v sufficient_o witness_v by_o their_o experience_n who_o have_v little_o less_o than_o stumble_v and_o stagger_v hereat_o this_o make_v cato_n a_o heathen_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o res_fw-la divinae_fw-la multum_fw-la habent_fw-la caliginis_fw-la the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o a_o little_a cloudy_a and_o dark_a 2._o this_o make_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n to_o confess_v and_o say_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v this_o make_v jeremy_n cry_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o amaze_a soul_n righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o 1._o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v why_o be_v they_o happy_a that_o deal_v very_o treacherous_o yea_o those_o martyr_a saint_n rev._n 6._o 10._o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o these_o forename_a have_v stumble_v at_o god_n delay_v and_o forbear_v his_o judgement_n so_o other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v be_v quite_o deceive_v very_o believe_v that_o with_o god_n quod_fw-la differtur_fw-la ausertur_fw-la what_o be_v forbear_v be_v also_o forget_v such_o as_o one_o be_v adonibezek_n here_o who_o have_v escape_v so_o long_o think_v to_o have_v escape_v ever_o and_o such_o be_v those_o whereof_o david_n speak_v psal._n 10._o 6._o who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n 7._o that_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o sit_v like_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n such_o a_o one_o be_v pherecydes_n syrius_n master_n of_o pythaegoras_n and_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o philosopher_n that_o teach_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o yet_o among_o all_o his_o knowledge_n have_v not_o learn_v this_o one_o principle_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 7._o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d aelian_a report_n he_o use_v among_o his_o scholar_n to_o vaunt_v of_o his_o irreligion_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o god_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o have_v live_v as_o long_o and_o as_o merry_o as_o those_o who_o have_v offer_v several_a hecatomb_n but_o he_o that_o thus_o impious_o abuse_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o end_n as_o strange_a as_o his_o impiety_n be_v unusual_a for_o so_o they_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v like_a herod_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o a_o disease_n that_o exspiravit_fw-la serpent_n breed_v of_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o his_o body_n which_o eat_v and_o consume_v he_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o distrust_v the_o righteous_a way_n of_o god_n nor_o prevent_v his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n with_o our_o overhasty_a expectation_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o end_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o deâ—ers_n and_o prolong_v his_o judgement_n these_o end_v i_o suppose_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n 1._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o godly_a one_o for_o who_o god_n use_v to_o forbear_v even_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n so_o have_v there_o be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o sodom_n sodom_n have_v never_o be_v destroy_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o say_v god_n for_o ten_o sake_n 32._o so_o for_o good_a iosiah_n sake_n god_n deâ—erred_v the_o plague_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o josiah_n may_v be_v first_o gather_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o for_o as_o the_o new_a wine_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 65._o 8._o be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o that_o be_v i_o will_v spare_v a_o whole_a cluster_n of_o man_n even_o for_o one_o or_o two_o bless_a servant_n of_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v find_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n and_o this_o be_v most_o if_o not_o only_o find_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o common_a sin_n such_o as_o concern_v whole_a society_n of_o man_n for_o in_o such_o proper_o do_v god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o godly_a one_o forbear_v a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n 2._o the_o second_o end_n be_v to_o give_v time_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o pet_n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n luke_n 13._o 7._o three_o year_n the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o and_o the_o four_o year_n he_o expect_v before_o he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o old_a world_n have_v give_v they_o before_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o jonah_n proclaim_v not_o yet_o one_o day_n but_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 4._o this_o end_n concern_v such_o punishment_n as_o deprive_v man_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o such_o as_o these_o only_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o forbear_v to_o give_v time_n of_o repentance_n for_o as_o for_o other_o punishment_n not_o the_o forbearance_n but_o the_o hasten_v of_o they_o rather_o will_v cause_v repentance_n see_v man_n than_o use_v to_o remember_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n 3._o the_o three_o end_n of_o god_n defer_v his_o punishment_n be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o example_n by_o they_o unto_o other_o and_o of_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o as_o he_o create_v they_o so_o he_o alone_o know_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o therefore_o who_o know_v all_o occasion_n when_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o his_o judgement_n to_o profit_v other_o man_n by_o example_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o till_o than_o he_o will_v defer_v they_o 4._o the_o four_o end_n or_o reason_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o this_o and_o it_o be_v when_o god_n intend_v some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n suffer_v man_n sin_n to_o grow_v unto_o a_o full_a ripeness_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o conspicuous_a unto_o the_o world_n as_o his_o purpose_n be_v their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v thus_o god_n punish_v not_o the_o canaanite_n in_o abraham_n time_n but_o defer_v it_o till_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o as_o
himself_o witness_v gen_n 15._o 16._o because_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amâ—rites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o this_o last_o end_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o all_o god_n delay_n but_o it_o seem_v proper_a to_o his_o extraordinary_a punishment_n when_o god_n mean_v as_o it_o be_v to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n among_o man_n than_o god_n stay_v to_o have_v the_o sin_n full_a upon_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v a_o full_a vial_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n have_v thus_o see_v how_o many_o end_v there_o be_v why_o god_n shall_v oftentimes_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v a_o double_a lesson_n unto_o we_o 1._o a_o lesson_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v with_o epicure_n and_o child_n of_o this_o world_n that_o god_n delay_n in_o punish_v for_o a_o time_n be_v any_o argument_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o punish_v at_o all_o but_o with_o wise_a solon_n let_v we_o account_v no_o man_n happy_a but_o he_o who_o end_v happy_o 2._o we_o may_v learn_v here_o also_o a_o lesson_n of_o christian_a patience_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v sin_n a_o while_n lie_v unrevenged_a let_v it_o not_o grind_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v those_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o wickedness_n a_o while_n to_o triumph_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o heaven_n itself_o for_o either_o god_n do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o but_o bless_v he_o or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o repine_v at_o the_o mercifulness_n of_o thy_o god_n or_o else_o to_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n when_o thyself_o and_o other_o may_v be_v the_o most_o edify_v thereby_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n most_o illustrate_v or_o when_o man_n may_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o his_o justice._n admire_v therefore_o his_o wisdom_n and_o let_v the_o expectation_n of_o that_o renown_n which_o god_n will_v one_o day_n purchase_v to_o himself_o make_v thou_o rest_n in_o hope_n and_o possess_v thy_o soul_n in_o quietness_n why_o shall_v the_o heathen_a go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o day_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o rest_v themselves_o in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o god_n justice_n though_o a_o while_n it_o be_v defer_v as_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o agamemnon_n express_v by_o homer_n iliad_n 4._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o trojan_n perfidious_a perjury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n avenge_v not_o this_o present_o yet_o sure_a at_o last_o he_o will_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n when_o stately_a troy_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v nam_fw-la licèt_fw-la haud_fw-la sontes_fw-la praesenti_fw-la puniat_fw-la irâ_fw-la sera_n tamen_fw-la sumit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o gravior_n a_o malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o present_o inflict_v his_o judgement_n upon_o offender_n yet_o he_o will_v pay_v they_o home_o at_o last_o and_o the_o punishment_n he_o defer_v long_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o they_o come_v what_o can_v job_n david_n or_o jeremy_n have_v speak_v more_o free_o in_o such_o a_o case_n methinks_v i_o dare_v almost_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o centurion_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n 10._o but_o now_o i_o pass_v unto_o the_o three_o point_n i_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 3_o namely_o the_o conformity_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n temporal_a punishment_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o character_n stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o man_n may_v read_v their_o sin_n as_o well_o oftentimes_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n himself_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n adonibezek_n can_v do_v it_o with_o small_a learning_n he_o see_v his_o punishment_n so_o evident_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o sin_n threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n say_v he_o have_v their_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o which_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v unto_o other_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n verse_n 15._o thus_o threaten_v edom_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thy_o reward_n shall_v return_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n but_o for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o this_o conformity_n with_o the_o sin_n which_o god_n stamp_v upon_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o four_o several_a kind_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n ourselves_o which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o such_o be_v adonibezek_n punishment_n here_o and_o such_o be_v that_o wherewith_o habakkuk_n chap._n 2._o 8._o threaten_v the_o chaldean_n because_o thou_o have_v spoil_v many_o nation_n all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v spoil_v thou_o and_o ezekiel_n the_o edomite_n as_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o be_v desolate_a 15._o so_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v he_o also_o desolate_a thus_o pharaoh_n who_o 29._o command_v all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v drown_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o depth_n cover_v they_o they_o sink_v unto_o the_o bottom_n like_o a_o stone_n exod._n 15._o 5._o 22._o david_n commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n his_o own_o son_n absalon_n do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o face_n of_o all_o israel_n 17._o joram_n like_o a_o villain_n slay_v all_o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v the_o arabian_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o his_o son_n likewise_o only_a jehoahaz_n except_v jehoiakim_n who_o slay_v vrijah_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 26._o 23._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o have_v honest_a burial_n himself_o according_a as_o jeremy_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 22._o 19_o be_v likewise_o slay_v and_o bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v not_o need_n trouble_v you_o with_o profane_a story_n or_o tell_v you_o how_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n be_v force_v to_o slay_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o slay_v caesar_n with_o many_o other_o like_a but_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o conformity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o very_a same_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o have_v some_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n with_o our_o sin_n thus_o the_o universal_a overflow_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a world_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o universal_a overflow_a of_o water_n it_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o their_o own_o for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v other_o lord_n and_o king_n beside_o their_o own_o look_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o regular_a punishment_n of_o idolatry_n with_o god_n thus_o to_o requite_v his_o people_n with_o that_o which_o resemble_v their_o sin_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o serve_v other_o nation_n when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o himself_o as_o jer._n 5._o 19_o like_a as_o you_o have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n in_o your_o land_n so_o shall_v you_o serve_v stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o you_o so_o also_o 2_o chron._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forsake_v or_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n and_o after_o they_o have_v humble_v themselves_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 7._o they_o have_v humble_v themselves_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o grant_v they_o some_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n vulg._n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la distantiam_fw-la servitutis_fw-la meae_fw-la &_o servitutis_fw-la regni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o the_o saracen_n who_o spoil_v and_o subdue_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christian_n begin_v general_o to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o angel_n then_o god_n first_o give_v we_o over_o to_o serve_v other_o nation_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o turkish_a fury_n can_v never_o be_v stay_v from_o cast_v more_o and_o more_o this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n upon_o our_o neck_n until_o judah_n i_o mean_v the_o now_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o put_v away_o her_o idol_n some_o one_o hundred_o year_n since_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o that_o god_n which_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n for_o ten_o righteous_a sake_n have_v spare_v the_o remnant_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o go_v on_o solomon_n when_o he_o divide_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o between_o he_o and_o the_o idol_n of_o zidon_n moab_n and_o ammon_n the_o lord_n 5._o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o measure_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o allegiance_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n jeroboam_fw-la 20._o because_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n god_n leave_v he_o a_o imperfect_a kingdom_n because_o he_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n upon_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n also_o bestow_v his_o honour_n upon_o his_o vassal_n jeroboam_fw-la nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v live_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o his_o palace_n god_n make_v he_o to_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o field_n till_o he_o know_v the_o most_o high_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o 25_o 32_o 34._o otho_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n etc._n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n shut_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n in_o a_o barn_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o some_o relief_n but_o when_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o he_o set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v then_o the_o most_o lamentable_a and_o piteous_a cry_n and_o shriek_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o scoff_o say_v hear_v you_o how_o the_o mouse_n cry_v in_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o cruelty_n send_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o mouse_n upon_o he_o which_o haunt_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o frog_n do_v king_n pharaoh_n not_o only_o come_v into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o a_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n rhine_n never_o leave_v he_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v he_o soâ—rates_n have_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o one_o cyricius_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o bishop_n inveigh_v very_o bitter_o against_o good_a s._n chrysostom_n and_o among_o other_o spiteful_a language_n call_v he_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kneeless_a fellow_n because_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n he_o will_v never_o be_v get_v to_o bow_v and_o crouch_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n which_o cyricius_n account_v a_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a disposition_n but_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o utter_v his_o malice_n marathas_n another_o bishop_n by_o chance_n tread_v upon_o his_o toe_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a small_a hurt_n yet_o afterward_o so_o rankle_a that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n his_o leg_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o do_v the_o other_o leg_n also_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v and_o that_o so_o that_o be_v otherwise_o incurable_a it_o be_v fain_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o remedy_n the_o other_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o who_o call_v the_o holy_a man_n a_o kneeless_a fellow_n in_o one_o sense_n god_n make_v he_o a_o kneeless_a bishop_n in_o another_o by_o which_o and_o the_o former_a example_n we_o see_v how_o god_n in_o punish_v requite_v man_n with_o that_o which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o be_v conformitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o subject_n when_o though_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o perhaps_o like_a unto_o that_o we_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o yet_o be_v we_o punish_v in_o that_o subject_n wherein_o and_o whereabout_o we_o have_v sin_v thus_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n sin_v in_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o now_o in_o sorrow_n we_o eat_v of_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n touch_v god_n deal_v with_o israel_n in_o this_o kind_n see_v wisdom_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 7_o 13._o korah_n and_o his_o company_n sin_v in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n â—icked_a and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o strange_a destruction_n the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v the_o man_n that_o offer_v incense_v numb_a 16._o verse_n 32_o and_o verse_n 35._o the_o levite_n wise_a in_o 25._o judge_n sin_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o die_v by_o the_o same_o be_v force_v to_o death_n by_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n eli_n by_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o son_n sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v etc._n which_o they_o have_v carry_v with_o they_o david_n glory_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o consumption_n of_o seventy_o thousand_o of_o they_o by_o the_o pestilence_n 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 1_o 15._o hezekiah_n who_o sin_v in_o show_v by_o way_n of_o ostentation_n his_o treasure_n and_o riches_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v his_o punishment_n threaten_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o all_o he_o have_v thus_o glorious_o show_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v carry_v unto_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13_o 17._o last_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n raze_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o conformity_n which_o i_o call_v conformity_n of_o circumstance_n when_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o punishment_n agree_v with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o place_n i_o find_v these_o example_n the_o first_o of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n they_o lick_v the_o blood_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n 1_o king_n 21._o 19_o and_o 2_o king_n 9_o 36._o in_o the_o place_n where_o baal_n priest_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n be_v their_o bone_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a flain_a and_o burn_v by_o josiah_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o example_n of_o concurrence_n of_o time_n i_o find_v these_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o jew_n crucify_v christ_n happen_v that_o fatal_a and_o final_a siege_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o that_o heavy_a curse_n fall_v upon_o they_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o spy_n which_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n 25._o have_v spend_v forty_o day_n in_o search_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o time_n may_v agree_v with_o time_n make_v they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o day_n say_v he_o in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n â—â—_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n last_o of_o all_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a
their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 15._o none_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a what_o offer_v what_o sacrifice_n then_o must_v we_o bring_v when_o we_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o david_n who_o well_o know_v tell_v we_o psal._n 51._o 17._o 29_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v thus_o must_v they_o come_v furnish_v who_o christ_n invit_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o a_o sorrow_n after_o god_n or_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o say_v he_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o understand_v therefore_o of_o this_o metaphor_n in_o my_o text_n we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n unto_o a_o burden_n wherewith_o every_o sinner_n be_v load_v yea_o overcharge_v a_o burden_n intolerable_a so_o psal._n 38._o 4._o my_o iniquity_n say_v david_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o ver._n 6._o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o ver._n 8._o i_o be_o feeble_a and_o sore_o break_v i_o have_v roar_v because_o of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n s._n paul_n follow_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o of_o silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n loathsomeness_n this_o load_n and_o pressure_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o twofold_a weight_n which_o oppress_v the_o soul_n the_o one_o of_o punishment_n the_o other_o of_o loathsomeness_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o term_v god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o burden_n jehu_n call_v his_o execution_n upon_o jehoram_n the_o burden_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o his_o father_n ahab_n 2_o king_n 9_o 25._o so_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 6._o 5._o that_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n for_o the_o other_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n that_o also_o weigh_v heavy_a ah_o sinful_a nation_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 1._o 4._o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o it_o follow_v v_o 6._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrefying_a sore_n this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o david_n burden_n psal._n 38._o 5._o my_o wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a because_o of_o my_o foolishness_n i_o be_o trouble_v or_o wried_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incurvatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o be_v sin_n indeed_o so_o heavy_a a_o thing_n how_o then_o do_v we_o make_v it_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n nullum_fw-la onus_fw-la say_v ambrose_n ep._n 18._o gravius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la sarcina_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o pondus_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la no_o burden_n be_v more_o heavy_a no_o load_n more_o press_v to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o weight_n and_o load_n of_o sin_n if_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o be_v heavy_a how_o heavy_a be_v that_o which_o press_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v unto_o that_o depth_n of_o woe_n who_o bottom_n can_v never_o be_v fathom_v be_v sin_n so_o heavy_a a_o thing_n indeed_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o our_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o say_v chrysosiome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lesser_a for_o physician_n all_o agree_v that_o those_o be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a who_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sickness_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n be_v a_o sign_n the_o sickness_n be_v not_o deadly_a happy_a therefore_o be_v those_o who_o can_v add_v the_o other_o word_n to_o this_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lade_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o burden_n these_o be_v those_o who_o christ_n call_v and_o these_o be_v those_o who_o condition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o whether_o ourselves_o be_v any_o of_o that_o number_n that_o a_o man_n therefore_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o burden_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o that_o he_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n thereof_o second_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v thereof_o he_o must_v feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n thereof_o now_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v twofold_a first_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n and_o second_o the_o load_n of_o loathsomeness_n the_o first_o and_o soon_a felt_n be_v that_o of_o punishment_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a weight_n so_o may_v it_o be_v feel_v while_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o but_o gross_a and_o dull_a but_o to_o feel_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o loathe_v our_o sin_n require_v a_o quick_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o attain_v to_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o well_o rub_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n the_o entry_n therefore_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o penitence_n be_v those_o terror_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o soul_n affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o therefore_o when_o the_o pierce_a sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n upbraid_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v this_o day_n this_o night_n this_o hour_n i_o must_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n there_o to_o yell_v and_o howl_v with_o devil_n in_o pain_n unspeakable_a and_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n to_o think_v how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v in_o this_o danger_n and_o how_o little_a we_o think_v thereof_o nay_o how_o secure_o we_o increase_v our_o score_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o same_o how_o often_o god_n may_v have_v take_v i_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o where_o have_v i_o be_v then_o yea_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o now_o o_o how_o be_o i_o afraid_a of_o this_o moment_n who_o fear_v nothing_o so_o many_o year_n these_o be_v those_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o must_v go_v through_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal._n 38._o 1._o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n v_o 2._o for_o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o v_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o beginning_n for_o yet_o we_o labour_v not_o enough_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o weary_a enough_o for_o christ_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o thread_n we_o must_v go_v further_o else_o this_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a and_o affect_v with_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n to_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o same_o thus_o far_o he_o may_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o desperate_a reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o judas_n who_o hang_v himself_o to_o cain_n who_o god_n drive_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o he_o can_v say_v and_o confess_v to_o god_n himself_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o we_o be_v further_a to_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o foulness_n loathsomeness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n if_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o ourselves_o affect_v with_o this_o weight_n the_o former_a groan_a will_v be_v account_v no_o better_o with_o god_n than_o hypocrisy_n and_o slavish_a fear_n for_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n indeed_o without_o which_o the_o other_o be_v
be_v and_o nothing_o more_o true_a that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o condemn_v we_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v do_v work_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n which_o out_o of_o he_o we_o can_v not_o do_v for_o as_o the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o we_o through_o faith_n cleanse_v and_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n whereof_o we_o stand_v guilty_a afore_o we_o believe_v so_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o believe_v make_v our_o work_n though_o of_o themselves_o far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o almighty_a christ_n supply_v out_o of_o his_o riches_n our_o poverty_n and_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o obedience_n continual_o perfect_v we_o where_o we_o fail_v that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a of_o he_o that_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n in_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o can_v not_o but_o now_o henceforth_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o almighty_a god_n our_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o epist._n 2._o 24._o that_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o â—â—s_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o s._n paul_n tit._n 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o give_v we_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o to_o obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v on_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o hope_v this_o consideration_n will_v do_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o that_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o these_o fruit_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o mean_a to_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v true_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o ingraff_v in_o he_o but_o this_o if_o we_o have_v take_v up_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v know_v than_o we_o have_v put_v on_o he_o if_o we_o have_v never_o put_v our_o neck_n to_o his_o yoke_n we_o never_o put_v on_o he_o it_o be_v s._n john_n express_a assertion_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n ch._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o viz._n to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o as_o the_o heat_n do_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o light_a the_o sun_n which_o i_o thus_o demonstrate_v both_o on_o christ_n part_n and_o we_o on_o we_o thus_o he_o that_o sincere_o sue_v to_o and_o serious_o rely_v upon_o another_o for_o a_o favour_n which_o near_o concern_v he_o and_o no_o other_o can_v do_v for_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v may_v distaste_v his_o patron_n and_o do_v his_o best_a to_o approve_v himself_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v learn_v be_v most_o please_a unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n have_v a_o suit_n to_o some_o great_a courtier_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o care_n of_o do_v in_o his_o presence_n what_o he_o know_v will_v deep_o offend_v he_o and_o wilful_o neglect_v that_o he_o know_v will_v give_v he_o the_o best_a content_n will_v you_o think_v such_o a_o man_n in_o earnest_n and_o sufficient_o perplex_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o serious_o rely_v upon_o that_o man_n to_o save_v it_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o if_o therefore_o 29._o out_o of_o a_o true_a affrightment_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o serious_a faith_n thou_o sue_v unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n as_o the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o thou_o can_v be_v save_v 12._o how_o can_v thou_o but_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o please_v he_o upon_o who_o thou_o depende_v for_o so_o great_a and_o unvaluable_a a_o benefit_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o sure_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o weigh_v thy_o misery_n sufficient_o thy_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a and_o counterfeit_a it_o never_o yet_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v ease_v thou_o the_o same_o appear_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n in_o he_o god_n create_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 51._o 10._o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n he_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o enable_v the_o soul_n in_o some_o measure_n against_o the_o assault_n thereof_o to_o abandon_v at_o least_o the_o more_o eminent_a notorious_a enormous_a and_o mortal_a sin_n though_o sin_n of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o be_v quite_o subdue_v in_o this_o life_n if_o therefore_o i_o see_v a_o man_n run_v still_o without_o restraint_n into_o gross_a and_o open_a sin_n and_o walk_v not_o blameless_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n i_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n wheresoever_o therefore_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o there_o follow_v a_o new_a life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n sincere_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o he_o too_o labour_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n james_n say_v to_o show_v your_o faith_n by_o your_o work_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n 2d_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n discourse_n xxxii_o s._n matthew_n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n these_o word_n be_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o general_a that_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n learn_v of_o i_o then_o in_o particular_a wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n for_o i_o be_o say_v he_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n then_o the_o profit_n we_o shall_v reap_v thereby_o do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o learn_v of_o i_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o our_o collect_v for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o subject_n we_o know_v will_v natural_o conform_v and_o fashion_v themselves_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prince_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o those_o which_o do_v so_o be_v account_v the_o most_o devote_a to_o they_o and_o be_v the_o best_a accept_v of_o they_o if_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o conform_v to_o his_o example_n
humble_a nature_n and_o the_o humble_a condition_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o devotion_n for_o humble_a nature_n experience_n show_v they_o the_o most_o religious_a whereas_o those_o which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o commend_v for_o high_a and_o brave_a spirit_n of_o all_o other_o do_v buckle_v the_o worst_a unto_o devotion_n 7._o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o tall_a eliab_n but_o the_o humble_a david_n who_o be_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o that_o humble_v himself_o as_o a_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tall_a and_o goodly_a soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n howsoever_o they_o here_o seem_v small_a to_o we_o yet_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o that_o be_v despicable_a and_o small_a here_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v there_o a_o great_a one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humble_a nature_n so_o the_o humble_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v best_a fit_v for_o religion_n 9_o as_o the_o poor_a rather_o than_o the_o rich_a therefore_o agur_n desire_v of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v he_o riches_n more_o than_o food_n convenient_a for_o he_o lest_o be_v full_a he_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n such_o likewise_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n be_v a_o state_n of_o lowliness_n and_o a_o estate_n wherein_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n than_o that_o of_o prosperity_n whence_o you_o know_v that_o david_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o psal._n 119._o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o disease_n say_v the_o physician_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n it_o be_v pride_n which_o cause_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n against_o their_o creator_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 10._o 12._o the_o beginning_n of_o pride_n be_v when_o one_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n ver_fw-la 13._o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v pour_v out_o abomination_n if_o pride_n then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n then_o must_v lowliness_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la vilior_fw-la deo_fw-la quanto_fw-la est_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o high_a any_o one_o be_v in_o his_o own_o esteem_n the_o low_a he_o be_v in_o god_n now_o from_o this_o near_a affinity_n and_o inseparable_a dependence_n between_o a_o religious_a devotion_n and_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o as_o equipollent_a term_n prov._n 22._o 4._o by_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 3._o 33._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n ver._n 34._o sure_o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n or_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o lowly_a where_o scorner_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o lowly_a and_o the_o just_a on_o the_o other_o be_v interchangeable_o use_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 12._o 4_o 5._o give_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o help_v not_o a_o sinner_n which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o alter_v thus_o do_v well_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v lowly_a but_o give_v not_o to_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n s._n paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_a elder_n at_o miletus_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n act_v 20._o 19_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n to_o show_v that_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n for_o devotion_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o religious_a fear_n because_o the_o london_n present_a occasion_n if_o you_o examine_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o beget_v lowliness_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v right_o dispose_v and_o affect_v to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o tender_v our_o supplication_n unto_o he_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n when_o his_o dreadful_a rod_n be_v shake_v over_o we_o to_o bid_v we_o down_o and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n lest_o we_o perish_v be_v they_o not_o some_o of_o the_o first_o word_n we_o utter_v this_o day_n o_o come_v let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n hence_o fast_v and_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n go_v in_o scripture_n for_o equipollent_a term_n my_o clothing_n be_v sackeloth_n say_v david_n psal._n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v myself_o with_o fast_v so_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o and_o thereby_o defer_v his_o judgement_n 1_o king_n 21._o 29._o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 26._o manasseh_n likewise_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o discipline_n which_o the_o ancient_n use_v and_o we_o in_o some_o part_n continue_v they_o imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o lowliness_n either_o to_o express_v it_o if_o we_o be_v already_o so_o affect_v or_o to_o work_v and_o beget_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o not_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o habit_n 2._o of_o gesture_n 3._o of_o diet._n for_o habit_n it_o be_v ancient_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o coursness_n of_o sackcloth_n they_o rank_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o ash_n and_o sometime_o earth_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o make_v themselves_o low_a than_o the_o low_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o low_a of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o earth_n than_o which_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v fall_v low_a qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la cadat_fw-la for_o gesture_n they_o sit_v or_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humicubatio_fw-la a_o natural_a ceremony_n both_o to_o express_v and_o ingenerate_a or_o increase_v this_o disposition_n of_o lowliness_n and_o abjection_n of_o ourselves_o and_o as_o frequent_o practise_v among_o the_o christian_a father_n as_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o comely_a and_o undoubted_o most_o profitable_a if_o either_o these_o ceremony_n or_o some_o other_o answerable_a to_o they_o be_v revive_v among_o we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o this_o day_n attire_v if_o not_o in_o sackcloth_n for_o perhaps_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o nation_n yet_o in_o the_o dolefull_a habit_n of_o mourner_n if_o we_o lie_v all_o grovel_a upon_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o such_o a_o rueful_a spectacle_n will_v not_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o a_o uncouth_a assembly_n much_o affect_v we_o the_o mournful_a hue_n of_o funeral_n solemnity_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n will_v often_o make_v they_o to_o weep_v who_o otherwise_o have_v no_o particular_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n and_o which_o we_o retain_v be_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o which_o this_o whole_a exercise_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fast_v the_o end_v thereof_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o our_o body_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o humble_v our_o soul_n or_o to_o express_v so_o much_o i_o mean_v to_o express_v our_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n if_o we_o be_v already_o so_o affect_v moor_n animi_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la if_o the_o body_n be_v full_a and_o lusty_a the_o mind_n will_v be_v lofty_a and_o refractory_a and_o most_o unfit_a to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n how_o uncomposed_a be_v that_o heart_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o aversion_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o rebellious_a unclean_a proud_a and_o lustful_a thought_n like_o so_o many_o dog_n bark_v within_o it_o but_o these_o be_v all_o engender_v and_o cherish_v by_o full_a feed_n and_o
before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v etc._n because_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o because_o god_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o moses_n demonstrative_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n both_o also_o be_v oracle_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o agree_v teraphim_n be_v small_a image_n make_v under_o a_o certain_a constellation_n which_o they_o use_v to_o consult_v both_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o thing_n future_a suppose_v they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o this_o effect_n receive_v from_o heavenly_a influence_n much_o like_a to_o puppet_n make_v of_o wax_n and_o like_a matter_n which_o our_o wizzard_n still_o use_v unto_o like_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o ezek._n 21._o 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n among_o other_o divination_n consult_v also_o of_o teraphim_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n say_v the_o text_n stand_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o consult_v with_o teraphim_n he_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n and_o zech._n 10._o 2._o sure_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teraphim_n have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o dreamer_n have_v tell_v a_o vain_a thing_n beside_o from_o this_o like_a use_n of_o teraphim_n with_o the_o holy_a urim_n and_o thummim_n we_o may_v read_v ephod_n and_o teraphim_n join_v both_o together_o as_o thing_n of_o like_a kind_n as_o hosea_n 3._o 4._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v remain_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n and_o without_o a_o offer_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n yea_o of_o so_o near_o a_o nature_n be_v this_o teraphim_n unto_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o micah_n he_o that_o have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o ephod_n because_o he_o have_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n he_o put_v teraphim_n instead_o thereof_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v judg._n 17._o 5._o and_o in_o ch_z 18._o we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n concern_v their_o journey_n it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v answer_n by_o the_o idolish_a teraphim_n so_o we_o may_v gather_v likewise_o that_o the_o israelite_n after_o ieroboam_n schism_n have_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n use_v teraphim_n in_o the_o ephod_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o hosea_n threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n have_v hitherto_o show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v about_o urim_n and_o thummim_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v either_o about_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v or_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n answer_v by_o it_o for_o the_o matter_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o writing_n or_o carve_v of_o the_o great_a name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v put_v within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n because_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o trinity_n our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o understanding_n make_v perfect_a some_o other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o name_n write_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v enable_v to_o return_v clear_a and_o perfect_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o they_o say_v the_o breastplate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n because_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n give_v as_o it_o be_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v amiss_o be_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v pardon_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o r._n solomon_n aben_n ezra_n say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o it_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v and_o he_o think_v also_o that_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o craftsman_n but_o nachmanides_n and_o r._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d opus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o give_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n or_o at_o least_o that_o god_n show_v he_o how_o to_o make_v it_o some_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n by_o the_o shine_a whereof_o god_n do_v anavere_a favourable_o answer_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o not_o shine_v abnuere_fw-la disallow_v and_o refuse_v rad._n but_o kimchi_n confute_v this_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o differ_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o stone_n be_v describe_v 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v lâ—geâ—_n nachmanides_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a sacred_a name_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o breastplate_n be_v enlighten_v and_o order_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v shine_v be_v call_v vrim_fw-he and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o legible_a thummim_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o opinion_n lay_v together_o be_v that_o this_o oracle_n be_v either_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o breastplate_n themselves_o or_o something_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o breastplate_n which_o by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v cause_v the_o stone_n to_o shine_v and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o tribe_n name_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n for_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o oracle_n 28._o the_o talmudist_n report_v thus_o much_o first_o no_o private_a man_n may_v consult_v with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o either_o the_o king_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v chief_n of_o the_o consistory_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consistory_n or_o judge_n themselves_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n difficult_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n second_o maimon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o inquire_v must_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n look_v full_a upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n who_o he_o ask_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v with_o his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o ark_n or_o upon_o his_o breast_n say_v some_o where_o be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n three_o the_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o soft_a still_o voice_n and_o 7._o not_o above_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o they_o ask_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o answer_n be_v only_o unto_o the_o first_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n unto_o both_o and_o such_o be_v david_n case_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 8._o when_o he_o ask_v concern_v the_o amalekite_n who_o have_v burn_v ziklag_n shall_v i_o follow_v this_o company_n say_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o overtake_v they_o the_o lord_n answer_v follow_v for_o thou_o shall_v sure_o overtake_v they_o and_o recover_v all_o without_o fail_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o priest_n know_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o you_o must_v remember_v there_o be_v twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n and_o in_o those_o stone_n the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n either_o set_v or_o carve_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a alphabet_n of_o letter_n there_o be_v also_o joma_n say_v they_o write_v upon_o the_o breastplate_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribe_n of_o jeshurun_n or_o israel_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o letter_n express_v the_o answer_n by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o prominentes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o show_v forth_o themselves_o with_o a_o splendour_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 1._o when_o david_n ask_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o ascend_v into_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o letter_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o shimeon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o levi_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jehudah_n put_v themselves_o forth_o or_o shine_v forth_o with_o a_o splendour_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascend_v though_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o letter_n become_v
these_o heaven_n as_o the_o war_n be_v long_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v beginning_n with_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 300._o and_o end_v in_o theodosius_n about_o as_o i_o say_v the_o year_n 390._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o pitch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o trophy_n exact_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o fall_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n include_v in_o the_o foresay_a limit_n thus_o then_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a and_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n hence_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v isaiah_n 46._o 11._o i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v jer._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o 12._o though_o abraham_n be_v never_o so_o old_a and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o though_o 16._o nation_n gideon_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o house_n of_o manasses_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o by_o he_o shall_v israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o midianite_n though_o 11._o david_n follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o if_o god_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n 7._o be_v the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n never_o so_o extreme_a that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o if_o god_n say_v it_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n shall_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o with_o he_o on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v 7._o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o spy_v bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n of_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o giantlike_a son_n of_o anak_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o say_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o set_v humane_a reason_n against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o eat_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o disinherit_v god_n never_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o 20._o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometan_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o those_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal._n 47._o 1._o 2_o 3._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o v_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal._n â—6_n 1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a 67._o psalm_n which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o may_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal._n 86._o 9_o 10._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a style_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 8._o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o
when_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v once_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o than_o we_o love_v it_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o loyal_a heart_n to_o god_n to_o prefer_v virtue_n before_o vice_n then_o when_o in_o humane_a reason_n virtue_n shall_v be_v the_o loser_n vice_n the_o gainer_n this_o note_n discover_v jehu_n etc._n who_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o zeal_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o 29._o ieroboam_n calf_n he_o dispense_v with_o they_o lest_o it_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v go_v worship_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o to_o conclude_v a_o loyal_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o perfect_a heart_n same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n for_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o part_n cor_fw-la integrum_fw-la a_o heart_n wherein_o no_o part_n be_v whole_o want_v howsoever_o weak_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n short_a of_o due_a proportion_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o when_o solomon_n be_v old_a his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a with_o his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n not_o because_o he_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o serve_v he_o not_o only_o and_o entire_o joshua_n 24._o 14._o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o perfectness_n and_o truth_n and_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v serve_v the_o lord_n whole_o and_o quite_o renounce_v all_o service_n to_o other_o 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o hezekiah_n pray_v in_o his_o sickness_n lord_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v do_v perfect_a action_n or_o perform_v perfect_a service_n for_o who_o can_v do_v such_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o loyal_a heart_n before_o god_n so_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o asa_n fail_v in_o his_o reformation_n and_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v nevertheless_o his_o heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a that_o be_v loyal_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n keep_v and_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o object_n of_o our_o keep_n which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o consider_v in_o this_o admonition_n the_o three_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o mean_n how_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v diligence_n viz._n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v with_o the_o best_a the_o sure_a the_o chief_a kind_n of_o keep_v which_o be_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o set_v a_o continual_a guard_n about_o it_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o most_o fence_a part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o breast_n as_o a_o natural_a corslet_n to_o defend_v it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o fear_n or_o danger_n all_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n will_v forsake_v the_o outward_a part_n and_o run_v to_o preserve_v and_o succour_v it_o if_o nature_n be_v so_o provident_a for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fountain_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n what_o care_n shall_v the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n guard_v and_o fortify_v against_o all_o annoyance_n spiritual_a the_o life_n we_o lose_v if_o this_o be_v wound_v or_o poison_v be_v inestimable_a the_o other_o of_o nature_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n yea_o but_o perhaps_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v liable_a to_o more_o natural_a danger_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v to_o god-ward_o be_v to_o spiritual_a annoyance_n i_o answer_v the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o the_o heart_n we_o speak_v of_o whence_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n proceed_v be_v like_o a_o city_n every_o moment_n liable_a both_o to_o inward_a commotion_n and_o outward_a assault_n within_o the_o fountain_n of_o original_a impurity_n be_v continual_o more_o or_o less_o bubble_a with_o rebellion_n without_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n continual_o either_o assault_v it_o or_o lie_v in_o ambuscado_n to_o surprise_v it_o the_o world_n batter_v it_o with_o three_o great_a and_o dangerous_a engine_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o she_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v it_o waste_v and_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o devil_n watch_v every_o opportunity_n to_o hurl_v in_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o cast_v all_o into_o a_o combustion_n and_o thereby_o far_o to_o invenome_n and_o enrage_v the_o already-too-much_a empoison_a viciousness_n and_o impetuousness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n how_o needful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o follow_v this_o precept_n of_o solomon_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n to_o keep_v they_o with_o a_o continual_a guard_n to_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n and_o ward_n leave_v the_o enemy_n surprise_v they_o watch_z and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 26._o 41._o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n watch_v in_o all_o thing_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a say_v s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o be_v this_o watch_n we_o hear_v command_v and_o this_o guard_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a guard_n to_o be_v chief_o and_o above_o all_o apply_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a direction_n of_o this_o guard_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v this_o order_n follow_v 1._o as_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o city_n attempt_v or_o besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o postern_n whereat_o the_o enemy_n may_v get_v in_o so_o must_v we_o in_o this_o guard_n of_o the_o heart_n watch_v especial_o over_o the_o gate_n and_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sense_n and_o above_o all_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n whereat_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o convey_v the_o most_o of_o those_o pollution_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n be_v waste_v first_o concern_v the_o eye_n david_n example_n may_v warn_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o keep_v a_o watchful_a jealousy_n over_o it_o what_o a_o number_n of_o cutthroat_n do_v one_o idle_a glance_n upon_o bathsheba_n let_v in_o who_o make_v that_o royal_a heart_n who_o uprightness_n god_n so_o much_o approve_v to_o become_v a_o sty_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o rob_v it_o of_o those_o heavenly_a ornament_n wherewith_o it_o be_v so_o plentiful_o adorn_v for_o the_o ear_n take_v heed_n of_o obscene_a and_o wanton_a talk_n which_o by_o those_o door_n or_o window_n enter_v like_o ball_n of_o wildfire_n inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o lust_n we_o must_v beware_v also_o of_o the_o slanderer_n mouth_n and_o backbiter_n tongue_n who_o lie_a report_n and_o malicious_a tale_n if_o they_o get_v in_o will_v sow_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o heart-burn_n spite_n and_o mental_a murder_n which_o in_o that_o sinful_a soil_n will_v fructify_v very_o rank_o and_o think_v they_o no_o small_a sin_n which_o make_v thou_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n may_v kill_v thy_o brother_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o hand_n 2._o as_o those_o who_o keep_v and_o defend_v a_o city_n make_v much_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a trusty_a and_o serviceable_a and_o if_o any_o such_o come_v will_v entertain_v and_o welcome_v they_o with_o much_o kindness_n but_o a_o traitor_n or_o one_o of_o the_o enemie_n party_n they_o present_o cut_v short_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o discover_v he_o so_o must_v we_o make_v exceed_o much_o of_o all_o good_a motion_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n howsoever_o occasion_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mindfulness_n of_o death_n good_a admonition_n some_o special_a cross_n or_o extraordinary_a mercy_n any_o way_n at_o any_o time_n these_o be_v our_o heart_n friend_n we_o must_v cherish_v increase_n and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o
utmost_a with_o meditation_n prayer_n and_o practice_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v resist_v and_o crush_v every_o exorbitant_a thought_n which_o draw_v to_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v most_o safe_a say_v s._n austin_n epist._n 142._o for_o the_o soul_n to_o accustom_v itself_o to_o discern_v of_o its_o thought_n &_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la animi_fw-la motum_fw-la vel_fw-la probare_fw-la vel_fw-la reprobare_fw-la quid_fw-la cogitat_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la bonas_fw-la cognationes_fw-la alat_fw-la vel_fw-la statim_fw-la extinguat_fw-la malas_fw-la and_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o either_o to_o approve_v or_o else_o to_o disallow_v what_o the_o mind_n be_v think_v of_o and_o so_o either_o to_o cherish_v and_o improve_v the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o goodâ—_n or_o present_o to_o extinguish_v they_o if_o evil_n 3._o last_o let_v he_o that_o will_v indeed_o guard_v his_o heart_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a converse_n with_o lewd_a profane_a and_o ungracious_a company_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a attraction_n in_o ill_a company_n to_o poison_n and_o pervert_v even_o the_o best_a disposition_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n say_v 27_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o can_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n say_v solomen_n and_o his_o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v for_o believe_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v accustom_v once_o and_o wont_a to_o behold_v lewd_a and_o ungodly_a behaviour_n there_o steal_v upon_o he_o insensible_o first_o a_o dislike_n of_o sober_a course_n next_o a_o please_a approbation_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o present_o a_o habitual_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o demeanour_n into_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o companion_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o few_o or_o none_o do_v ever_o try_v but_o to_o their_o cost_n it_o be_v wise_a counsel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a business_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la advise_v if_o this_o people_n say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n turn_v again_o to_o their_o lord_n even_o to_o rehoboam_n king_n 27._o of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o go_v again_o to_o rehoboam_n king_n of_o judah_n o_o that_o some_o man_n will_v be_v as_o wise_a for_o their_o good_a as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o admonition_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o motive_n life_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o live_a action_n issue_n from_o thence_o all_o live_a devotion_n all_o live_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n issue_v from_o the_o heart_n from_o those_o cleanse_a and_o loyal_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o where_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n there_o no_o action_n to_o god-ward_o live_v but_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a how_o gay_a and_o glorious_a soever_o it_o may_v outward_o seem_v no_o outward_a performance_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o never_o so_o conformable_a and_o like_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n action_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n inward_o sanctify_v it_o be_v no_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o acceptable_a with_o god_n even_o as_o statue_n and_o puppet_n do_v move_v their_o eye_n their_o hand_n their_o foot_n like_v unto_o live_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o live_v action_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o artificial_a poise_n of_o weight_n and_o device_n of_o wheel_n set_v by_o the_o workman_n so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o heartless_a action_n they_o be_v like_o the_o action_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o not_o christian_n action_n because_o they_o issue_v not_o from_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v with_o purity_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o but_o from_o the_o poise_n of_o vainglory_n from_o the_o wheel_n of_o some_o external_a respect_n and_o advantage_n from_o a_o rot_a heart_n which_o wrought_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o therefore_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o natural_a life_n by_o the_o pulse_n and_o beat_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o must_v we_o do_v of_o spiritual_a no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n perform_v any_o action_n of_o natural_a life_n wherein_o a_o pulse_n derive_v from_o the_o heart_n beat_v not_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o action_n of_o grace_n that_o live_v not_o which_o some_o gracious_a and_o affectionate_a influence_n from_o the_o heart_n quicken_v not_o now_o this_o issue_v of_o our_o work_n and_o action_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n and_o action_n of_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o acceptance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n see_v of_o man_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o suitable_a affection_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n and_o ourselves_o alone_o be_v privy_a to_o for_o as_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n have_v truth_n in_o they_o when_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o think_v so_o our_o work_n and_o action_n be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o heart_n affection_n sincerity_n therefore_o and_o truth_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o work_n of_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n without_o this_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o carcase_n they_o be_v dead_a they_o live_v not_o neither_o do_v god_n accept_v they_o for_o he_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o 6._o that_o be_v truth_n which_o proceed_v or_o issue_v from_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal._n 145._o 18._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v s._n paul_n col._n 3._o 23._o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n also_o our_o love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o speech_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o obedience_n as_o perfect_v which_o spring_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o much_o corruption_n and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v not_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o because_o it_o want_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o such_o action_n be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o sincerity_n and_o wheresoever_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o there_o hypocrisy_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o action_n when_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o heart_n suitable_o affect_v and_o therefore_o be_v otherwise_o in_o scripture_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o guile_n when_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n that_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n so_o nathanael_n john_n 1._o 47._o be_v call_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o of_o the_o virgin-saint_n rev._n 14._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o serve_v god_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o obedience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n if_o therefore_o sincerity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o graceful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n then_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o death_n thereof_o which_o make_v he_o loath_a and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o stink_a carcase_n hitherto_o have_v i_o
there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o that_o people_n elijah_n shall_v tell_v you_o 1_o king_n 18._o 22._o i_o only_o say_v elijah_n remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o baal_n prophet_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o 2_o king_n 10._o 19_o jehu_n make_v a_o foul_a fray_n among_o they_o when_o he_o say_v call_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n let_v none_o be_v want_v for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o do_v unto_o baal_n but_o he_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v those_o of_o which_o elisha_n bid_v jeroham_n the_o king_n ask_v counsel_n 2_o king_n 3._o 13._o when_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o his_o march_n against_o moab_n he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o for_o advice_n what_o to_o do_v get_v thou_o irony_n say_v he_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o you_o may_v know_v these_o prophet_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o same_o religion_n of_o idol_n which_o themselves_o follow_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 2._o 8._o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o handle_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n also_o transgress_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o baal_n or_o for_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o thing_n that_o profit_v not_o and_o after_o verse_n 26_o 27._o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a they_o their_o king_n their_o prince_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n i.e._n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a they_o shall_v bring_v out_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o shall_v spread_v they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o have_v love_v and_o who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o who_o they_o have_v worship_v chap._n 23._o 13._o i_o have_v see_v folly_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o samaria_n they_o prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o cause_v my_o people_n israel_n to_o err_v verse_n 15._o for_o from_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v profaneness_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o land_n verse_n 26_o 27._o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n which_o think_v to_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o forget_v my_o name_n by_o their_o dream_n they_o tell_v every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o their_o father_n have_v forget_v my_o name_n for_o baal_n you_o know_v by_o this_o time_n what_o kind_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v among_o the_o people_n god_n where_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o for_o all_o this_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n in_o iehovah_n name_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o i_o last_o quote_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o my_o name_n so_o also_o shall_v you_o read_v 1_o king_n 22._o of_o ahab_n prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o baal_n yet_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n which_o be_v foresee_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 18._o 20._o but_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o which_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n even_o that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v see_v therefore_o we_o find_v these_o to_o have_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o heresy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o idol_n of_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n of_o baalim_fw-la of_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n of_o these_o undoubted_o s._n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o like_o damnable_a heresy_n have_v therefore_o bring_v the_o matter_n thus_o far_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n be_v falâ—_n out_o true_a or_o not_o whether_o the_o apostasy_n whereunto_o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o like_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o respect_n whereunto_o the_o false_a prophet_n once_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n but_o first_o i_o must_v instruct_v you_o a_o little_a in_o the_o old_a idolater_n and_o the_o heathen_n divinity_n both_o concern_v the_o sort_n of_o their_o god_n and_o second_o for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n to_o worship_v they_o for_o their_o god_n the_o heathen_a and_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o fashion_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o first_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a god_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n second_o vnder-god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v godling_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v daemon-god_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n now_o the_o sovereign_a god_n or_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o they_o suppose_v to_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o it_o be_v soul_n in_o body_n and_o there_o to_o keep_v their_o station_n immovable_o without_o change_n of_o place_n or_o presence_n which_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a god_n as_o they_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_v so_o they_o suppose_v they_o so_o sublime_a and_o pure_a as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o the_o approach_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o with_o the_o care_n and_o manage_n of_o mortal_a man_n business_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o go_n second_o order_n of_o god_n call_v daemon_n or_o bâ—alims_n as_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o office_n be_v to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o they_o and_o as_o symposium_fw-la plato_n speak_v reporter_n and_o comer_n from_o man_n to_o the_o god_n and_o from_o the_o god_n to_o man_n without_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o say_v it_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n to_o manage_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o their_o will_n power_n and_o authority_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o these_o daemon_n in_o scripture_n call_v baalim_fw-la i_o can_v prove_v you_o this_o at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v 4._o thus_o therefore_o have_v see_v the_o heathen_a doctor_n conceit_n of_o their_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o the_o other_o point_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o manner_n how_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o lure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n of_o devotion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sacring_a of_o image_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o from_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o pass_v skilful_a in_o these_o mystery_n even_o hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o in_o his_o asâ—lepius_n speak_v in_o english_a thus_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n beyond_o all_o wonder_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o make_v god_n that_o be_v image_n etc._n etc._n 5._o another_o way_n to_o worship_v they_o be_v in_o religious_a grave_n and_o sepulcher_n for_o there_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v their_o ghost-god_n especial_o as_o we_o yet_o suppose_v that_o spirit_n frequent_a churchyard_n and_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n bring_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o also_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o provoke_v the_o live_a god_n to_o jealousy_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o they_o now_o then_o judge_v impartial_o whether_o this_o prophecy_n in_o my_o text_n be_v not_o long_o ago_o
for_o the_o apostate_n faction_n as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o choose_a one_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v have_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o egyptian_n there_o darkness_n shall_v whole_o have_v surprise_v they_o but_o for_o goshen_n sake_n for_o a_o few_o righteous_a in_o sodom_n god_n will_v not_o take_v this_o blessing_n from_o they_o he_o that_o espy_v any_o daylight_n will_v conclude_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o our_o heaven_n though_o for_o the_o cloud_n he_o see_v she_o not_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o candle_n hang_v up_o in_o a_o room_n and_o see_v it_o full_a of_o blind_a man_n yet_o will_v we_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o can_v see_v why_o else_o hang_v the_o candle_n there_o so_o must_v we_o reason_n from_o the_o daylight_n and_o candlelight_n of_o divine_a truth_n still_o appear_v and_o hung_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o and_o rom._n 9_o 4_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n refuse_v christ_n yet_o he_o reckon_v their_o privilege_n as_o many_o as_o rome_n can_v ever_o challenge_v who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o mark_n here_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o name_n as_o christ_n servant_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o yet_o deny_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o servant_n in_o time_n past_o use_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o so_o be_v as_o their_o master_n proper_a possession_n christ_n buy_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o master_n what_o heresy_n shall_v these_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o the_o first_o mark_n tell_v we_o of_o christian_a idolatry_n for_o as_o a_o wife_n who_o have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o one_o husband_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n with_o other_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o she_o call_v he_o though_o she_o call_v he_o husband_n never_o so_o much_o so_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v her_o only_a lord_n and_o mediator_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o she_o will_v approach_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n if_o she_o bow_v down_o herself_o to_o other_o mediator_n whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o she_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n save_o christ_n alone_o the_o only_a image_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_a agent_n we_o must_v employ_v to_o god_n before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n she_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o buy_v she_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o let_v this_o one_o reason_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o that_o be_v always_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o buy_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o be_v not_o these_o alike_o so_o when_o the_o israelite_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n and_o strange_a god_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v then_o deut._n 32._o 15_o 16._o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v the_o christian_a mother_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o redeem_v she_o etc._n etc._n judge_n 2._o 12_o 13._o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o follow_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o this_o expression_n be_v frequent_a 25._o psal._n 81._o 10_o 11._o 1_o king_n 9_o 9_o 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o 35._o just_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o christian_n they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v speak_v much_o more_o of_o this_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o i_o desire_v we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o twofold_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n what_o that_o be_v among_o so_o many_o corruption_n both_o now_o and_o heretofore_o overwhelm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v the_o essence_n and_o which_o he_o account_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v the_o polestar_n of_o our_o discovery_n thereof_o not_o every_o error_n not_o every_o heresy_n how_o gross_a soever_o but_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o for_o other_o heresy_n though_o accompany_v this_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o whore_n be_v seldom_o without_o other_o foul_a fault_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o whoredom_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a whore_n many_o other_o heresy_n but_o her_o whoredom_n be_v idolatry_n christ._n idolatry_n be_v the_o only_a character_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v discover_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n of_o what_o age_n or_o time_n soever_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o babylon_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n not_o the_o liar_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o tyrant_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o murtheress_n of_o babylon_n though_o she_o be_v all_o these_o but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o discourse_n xliv_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o comparison_n of_o some_o sacramental_a type_n in_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n namely_o 1._o for_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o both_o and_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o either_o they_o abuse_v they_o or_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o choose_v be_v in_o special_a a_o agreement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a type_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n first_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n second_o in_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o unworthy_a receiver_n either_o of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o you_o may_v see_v be_v also_o double_a first_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o second_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o in_o both_o first_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v
to_o be_v that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v of_o unworthy_a receive_v and_o receiver_n i_o make_v two_o the_o one_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la by_o undue_a preparation_n the_o other_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la by_o unholy_a demeanour_n and_o conversation_n afterward_o the_o former_a be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v this_o table_n at_o all_o the_o other_o to_o have_v approach_v it_o and_o of_o both_o these_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n guilty_a for_o manna_n be_v both_o their_o ordinary_a and_o sacred_a food_n their_o unholy_a and_o lustful_a demeanour_n upon_o the_o former_a eat_v make_v they_o continual_o unprepared_a receiver_n for_o the_o future_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o a_o unholy_a life_n upon_o the_o first_o receive_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o the_o second_o yea_o more_o unworthy_a be_v we_o then_o make_v than_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o like_a conversation_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o to_o have_v break_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o at_o the_o first_o time_n double_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v already_o abuse_v so_o precious_a and_o gracious_a a_o gift_n which_o god_n then_o give_v we_o make_v we_o double_o unworthy_a ever_o to_o find_v the_o like_a favour_n any_o more_o as_o in_o physic_n for_o the_o body_n a_o preparative_a be_v require_v before_o and_o a_o good_a and_o careful_a diet_n to_o be_v observe_v after_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o also_o a_o distemper_a diet_n after_o physic_n receive_v will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o it_o will_v before_o so_o be_v it_o here_o now_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o it_o alone_o which_o make_v he_o not_o well_o please_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o just_o god_n displeasure_n be_v kindle_v by_o this_o unworthy_a receive_v let_v we_o a_o while_n consider_v wherein_o the_o sin_n thereof_o consist_v which_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o thing_n receive_v it_o be_v write_v deut._n 22._o 9_o 10._o thou_o seed_n shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o seed_n thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n almighty_n love_v not_o to_o have_v thing_n unsuitable_a and_o incompatible_a join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o unpleasing_a spectacle_n unto_o he_o but_o 14._o what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o a_o profane_a heart_n who_o will_v put_v precious_a water_n into_o filthy_a vessel_n or_o wholesome_a wine_n into_o foul_a cask_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o ioshua_n speech_n josh._n 24._o 19_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n that_o be_v whilst_o you_o be_v wicked_a the_o righteous_a lord_n who_o love_v righteousness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o your_o service_n again_o almighty_a god_n have_v ever_o require_v a_o correspondence_n between_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o shewbread_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o 9_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o 26._o trespass_n and_o 6._o sin-offering_a must_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v imply_v by_o our_o saviour_n proverbial_a precept_n 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n and_o which_o of_o we_o all_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o a_o dog_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o devour_v the_o meat_n appoint_v for_o our_o child_n diet_n even_o such_o in_o god_n account_n and_o no_o better_a be_v wicked_a person_n beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil-worker_n say_v s._n paul_n phil._n 3._o 2._o and_o apocal._n 22._o 15._o without_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v dog_n sorcerer_n whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o know_v exod._n 19_o 13._o that_o no_o beast_n may_v touch_v the_o mountain_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o none_o of_o those_o who_o god_n account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o beast_n as_o all_o who_o have_v beastly_a affection_n may_v approach_v in_o christ_n presence_n or_o come_v unto_o his_o table_n wherefore_o as_o god_n say_v be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o all_o communicant_n etc._n be_v you_o holy_a because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a whence_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a custom_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n to_o proclaim_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o for_o where_o this_o holiness_n be_v not_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o and_o more_o corrupt_v even_o as_o the_o spider_n get_v strength_n of_o poison_n from_o the_o sweet_a herb_n and_o flower_n so_o the_o profane_a heart_n be_v strengthen_v in_o wickedness_n by_o receive_v this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a food_n 2._o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v 27._o for_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o say_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o offer_v contumely_n injury_n and_o indignity_n unto_o he_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o dissuade_v husband_n from_o misuse_v their_o wife_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n 29._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o may_v not_o i_o reason_n thus_o let_v no_o man_n offer_v injury_n unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n yea_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o a_o wound_n or_o maim_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a than_o to_o another_o part_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o a_o common_a person_n be_v a_o fault_n to_o strike_v a_o magistrate_n a_o great_a but_o to_o wound_v a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n o_o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v it_o then_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o strike_v and_o wound_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o innocent_a man_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n 14._o and_o this_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o bloodguiltiness_n how_o fearful_a be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v against_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v their_o villainy_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o chrysostome_n give_v we_o a_o good_a take-heed_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o lest_o thou_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n by_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o that_o defile_v the_o king_n body_n and_o he_o that_o tear_v it_o offend_v both_o alike_o the_o jew_n tear_v it_o thou_o defile_v it_o here_o be_v say_v the_o same_o father_n diversa_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la par_fw-fr contumelia_fw-la some_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o none_o of_o the_o contumely_n therein_o offer_v joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n their_o pious_a devotion_n in_o beg_v and_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v worthy_o record_v and_o commend_v to_o all_o generation_n 5._o marry_o magdalene_n in_o bestow_v that_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o holy_a head_n have_v gain_v to_o herself_o endless_a honour_n in_o stead_n of_o her_o former_a infamy_n so_o if_o receive_v and_o handle_v worthy_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o honourable_a joseph_n and_o pious_a mary_n magdalene_n our_o memory_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o bless_a and_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o to_o receive_v unspeakable_a comfort_n but_o if_o we_o come_v unworthy_o we_o join_v with_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v guilty_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o who_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a the_o second_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o as_o concern_v the_o
in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o their_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o some_o david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josiah_n or_o good_a jehoiada_n will_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v reform_v so_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v nehem._n 8._o 17._o since_o the_o day_n of_o jeshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o that_o day_n have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o hear_v â—_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o former_a time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o sinful_a omission_n of_o this_o feast_n alone_o above_o the_o rest_n some_o special_a mystery_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n who_o this_o signify_v to_o be_v emmanuel_n for_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o acknowledge_v whereof_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o therefore_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v he_o illius_fw-la talui_fw-la the_o hang_v god_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v also_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o mystery_n and_o fruit_n of_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o our_o flesh_n they_o can_v never_o endure_v to_o hear_v we_o know_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o synod_n condemn_v he_o because_o he_o say_v 7._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o omit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o now_o it_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o wherein_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n tabernacle_v in_o our_o flesh_n when_o they_o return_v from_o captivity_n they_o begin_v to_o observe_v this_o so-long-neglected_n ceremony_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o from_o their_o now-long_a and_o woeful_a captivity_n we_o hope_v they_o will_v then_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a mystery_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o feast_n now_o i_o be_o according_a to_o my_o first_o division_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o special_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n at_o these_o feast_n namely_o to_o bring_v a_o present_a with_o they_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o fire_n for_o these_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o for_o another_o end_n but_o a_o heave-offering_a which_o kind_n be_v a_o tribute_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o withal_o of_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o for_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o fiery-offering_a the_o feast_n can_v not_o at_o all_o have_v be_v keep_v but_o without_o a_o heave-offering_a or_o religious_a present_n it_o may_v though_o nothing_o dutiful_o and_o therefore_o be_v this_o special_o add_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v so_o of_o all_o who_o come_v before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o our_o person_n only_o and_o therefore_o require_v the_o service_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o good_n too_o and_o so_o be_v to_o have_v a_o tribute_n of_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o better_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n without_o confusion_n we_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o jewish_a practice_n in_o this_o duty_n second_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o imitation_n for_o the_o former_a the_o jewish_a practice_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v beside_o some_o special_a present_n at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n to_o perform_v all_o their_o heave-offering_n first-fruit_n firstling_n of_o cattle_n tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o free-will-offering_n at_o some_o one_o of_o these_o three_o feast_n according_a as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n serve_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v promise_v something_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o husbandry_n of_o palestine_n egypt_n and_o those_o neighbour_n southern_a country_n because_o it_o be_v much_o different_a from_o we_o pliny_n affirm_v 7._o that_o in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o in_o palestine_n barley_n be_v ripe_a in_o the_o six_o month_n after_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o wheat_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o their_o seedtime_n for_o both_o begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o barley_n be_v ripe_a almost_o a_o month_n before_o the_o wheat_n the_o seedtime_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o wheat_n not_o ripen_v a_o month_n so_o soon_o as_o barley_n barley_n then_o ripen_v in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o harvest_n thereof_o fall_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n wheat-harvest_n nigh_o a_o month_n after_o their_o whole_a harvest_n by_o this_o mean_v beginning_n at_o easter_n and_o end_v at_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o pentecost_n exod._n 23._o 16._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harvest-feast_n or_o the_o feast_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n this_o show_v a_o reason_n also_o why_o upon_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n we_o read_v exod._n 9_o 31_o 32._o that_o the_o flax_n and_o barley_n be_v smite_v because_o the_o barley_n be_v ear_v and_o the_o flax_n boll_v but_o the_o wheat_n and_o rye_n be_v not_o smite_v for_o they_o be_v not_o grow_v up_o the_o ear_n yet_o appear_v not_o for_o this_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v a_o fortnight_n or_o three_o week_n before_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n also_o why_o we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 9_o that_o seven_o of_o saul_n son_n be_v hang_v for_o the_o gibeonite_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o harvest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o barley-harvest_n all_o which_o suppose_v barley_n to_o begin_v and_o wheat_n to_o end_v their_o harvest_n which_o with_o we_o be_v contrary_a because_o barley_n be_v sow_v so_o long_o after_o wheat_n viz._n when_o winter_n be_v past_a because_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a grain_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a cold_a of_o these_o northern_a climate_n as_o for_o their_o vintage_n or_o harvest_n of_o oil_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o beginning_n of_o autumn_n as_o in_o other_o country_n for_o their_o cattle_n they_o have_v two_o breed_a time_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o september_n but_o the_o spring-breed_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o be_v call_v becorim_n that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n only_o as_o most_o take_v it_o but_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o latter_a breed_n be_v much_o the_o worse_o and_o weak_a which_o jacob_n know_v gen._n 30._o 41_o 42._o when_o he_o lay_v his_o rod_n before_o the_o cattle_n when_o they_o be_v march_n strong_a in_o the_o springtime_n but_o he_o put_v they_o not_o in_o when_o they_o be_v place_n feeble_a in_o the_o autumn_n so_o say_v the_o text_n the_o feeble_a be_v laban_n and_o the_o strong_a be_v iacob_n this_o thus_o explain_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o these_o solemn_a time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n empty_a hand_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o easter_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n thereof_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o harvest_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v to_o wave_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o until_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v eat_v no_o corn_n whether_o parch_a or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o green_a ear_n as_o appear_z levit._n 23._o 10._o 14._o and_o hence_o this_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v call_v this_o be_v that_o day_n whereon_o luke_o 6._o 1._o christ_n disciple_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v they_o for_o s._n luke_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o first_o sabbath_n or_o the_o day_n after_o the_o first_o sabbath_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n wherein_o no_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v therefore_o in_o leviticus_n call_v sabbath_n the_o day_n
most_o high_a the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n witness_v the_o frequent_a cite_n of_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v the_o surname_n of_o king_n david_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o no_o other_o but_o this_o book_n be_v style_v the_o 30._o prophet_n david_n i_o say_v the_o psalm_n be_v prophecy_n and_o that_o both_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o concern_v christ_n himself_o it_o needs_o must_v be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_o 24._o 24._o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o more_o especial_o concern_v his_o beginning_n 7._o s._n paul_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o concern_v his_o office_n 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o part_n of_o many_o psalm_n do_v foretell_v thereof_o so_o be_v this_o whole_a psalm_n a_o description_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o what_o worship_n god_n will_v establish_v therein_o for_o the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_n and_o gather_a out_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o god_n of_o god_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 1_o 2._o even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n have_v god_n shine_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 47._o gospel_n itself_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o it_o do_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n himself_o begin_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n so_o out_o of_o zion_n god_n shine_v our_o god_n come_v and_o keep_v not_o silence_n for_o a_o fire_n come_v before_o he_o and_o a_o tempest_n move_v round_o about_o he_o now_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o christ_n will_v establish_v in_o his_o new_a reform_a church_n it_o concern_v either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o first_o table_n 14._o it_o tell_v we_o what_o offering_n god_n will_v abolish_v namely_o all_o typical_a offering_n or_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o fire_n and_o then_o what_o offering_n he_o will_v accept_v to_o wit_n the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o the_o second_o table_n it_o command_v a_o right_a and_o upright_a conversation_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o both_o table_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n whereof_o my_o text_n be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n where_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v tell_v both_o what_o offering_n god_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v and_o what_o offering_n he_o require_v he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v any_o typical_a offering_n any_o offering_n of_o fire_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o etc._n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burnt-offering_n i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n nevertheless_o he_o still_o require_v offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o present_a when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o so_o faith_n my_o text_n offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 9_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o but_o as_o in_o typical_a speech_n it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n antitype_n as_o that_o in_o hosea_n 11._o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a both_o of_o christ_n and_o israel_n and_o that_o in_o exod._n 12._o 46._o thou_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o be_v true_a literal_o both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o in_o psal._n 22._o 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o be_v true_a figurative_o in_o david_n law_n and_o literal_o in_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o prophecy_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o it_o so_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o it_o concern_v also_o the_o time_n present_a it_o foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o mean_v something_o that_o concern_v the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v frame_v the_o sense_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n even_o then_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o offering_n of_o fire_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o first_o be_v ceremonial_a the_o other_o moral_a the_o first_o their_o end_n be_v changeable_a the_o other_o everlasting_a so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o aphaeresis_fw-la with_o the_o former_a i_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n have_v any_o typical_a and_o bloody_a offering_n but_o only_a offering_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o protimesis_n or_o estimation_n i_o require_v not_o so_o much_o any_o typical_a offering_n as_o i_o do_v that_o you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o i_o praise_n and_o pay_v your_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o so_o when_o god_n say_v elsewhere_o 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la but_o a_o protimesis_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n so_o again_o matth._n 6._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la or_o aphaeresis_fw-la as_o though_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o at_o all_o provide_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o a_o protimesis_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o this_o life_n as_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o my_o text_n be_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o offering_n god_n do_v chief_o accept_v under_o the_o law_n and_o do_v only_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n two_o sort_n of_o offering_n eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a or_o votal_a eucharistical_a offering_n be_v such_o who_o end_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v which_o be_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offering_n of_o praise_n euctical_a i_o call_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o suit_n we_o have_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v accept_v our_o supplication_n and_o we_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o promise_n if_o god_n shall_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n or_o by_o actual_a exhibition_n at_o the_o time_n we_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o jacob_n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o of_o all_o i_o have_v the_o ten_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o understand_v
they_o to_o give_v the_o heave-offering_a or_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o apply_v it_o euctical_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propound_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v or_o terumah_n the_o essence_n and_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la whereof_o consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v still_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o these_o offering_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o visible_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o due_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o outward_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o bind_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o praise_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o heart_n yea_o and_o mouth_n too_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o by_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n without_o doubt_n he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n will_v have_v we_o honour_v he_o in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o howsoever_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v require_v simple_o yet_o the_o other_o two_o be_v at_o least_o convenient_o 2._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o empty_a 16._o and_o this_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o we_o never_o almost_o come_v before_o a_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o suit_n or_o will_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a but_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o present_a that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o the_o more_o favourable_a why_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o expect_v some_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n see_v he_o give_v all_o thing_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o not_o as_o a_o steward_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o of_o his_o free_a goodness_n not_o as_o bound_v to_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o seem_v fit_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o law_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n decree_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o every_o soul_n be_v public_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n that_o 2._o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v with_o empty_a hand_n s._n paul_n give_v order_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v for_o pious_a use_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n say_v the_o law_n deut._n 16._o 16._o shall_v every_o male_a appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v empty_a once_o in_o a_o week_n say_v the_o new_a testament_n shall_v every_o soul_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v empty_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la indigemus_fw-la offer_n aliquid_fw-la deo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la fieri_fw-la vult_fw-la nè_fw-la simus_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o present_a god_n with_o some_o oblation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o behoof_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o unprofitable_a servant_n say_v 34._o irenaeus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o argument_n this_o be_v which_o i_o have_v bring_v urge_v also_o by_o m._n bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o our_o liturgy_n 3._o my_o three_o argument_n be_v something_o like_a unto_o the_o former_a god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v like_o a_o king_n the_o proper_a honour_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v tribute_n whereby_o his_o subject_n acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n god_n be_v a_o king_n a_o king_n of_o king_n as_o well_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o tributary_n offer_v this_o reason_n be_v good_a 6._o see_v god_n himself_o so_o reason_v with_o his_o people_n if_o i_o be_o a_o father_n say_v he_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_o a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n why_o may_v we_o not_o add_v in_o the_o same_o force_n of_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v a_o king_n where_o be_v his_o tribute_n the_o proper_a honour_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n that_o they_o be_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v tribute_n or_o present_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o bring_v present_n for_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 27._o which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v their_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v he_o no_o present_n and_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v no_o other_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o that_o all_o judah_n bring_v he_o present_n we_o know_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v that_o none_o may_v come_v before_o their_o king_n without_o a_o gift_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a and_o therefore_o the_o peasant_n 32._o sinaetas_n offer_v artaxerxes_n a_o handful_n of_o water_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o give_v he_o and_o this_o the_o magi_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o offer_v he_o present_n of_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n for_o they_o come_v to_o worship_v a_o king_n and_o worship_v he_o like_o a_o king_n 2._o where_o be_v he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o nay_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o we_o give_v tribute_n unto_o king_n be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n if_o this_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o vicegerent_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 34._o offer_v igitur_fw-la deo_fw-la oportet_fw-la primitias_fw-la ejus_fw-la creature_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o heave-offering_a of_o his_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o lxx_o and_o from_o they_o all_o ancient_a writer_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n turn_v primitiae_fw-la not_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o every_o terumah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaens_n a_o little_a before_o have_v this_o per_fw-la munas_fw-la enim_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o honour_n &_o affectio_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o affection_n and_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v for_o the_o king_n he_o honour_v therewith_o and_o afterward_o sicut_fw-la &_o moses_n ait_fw-fr non_fw-la apparebis_fw-la vacuus_fw-la ante_fw-la conspectum_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o as_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n empty_a but_o before_o i_o go_v from_o hence_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o distinguish_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n offer_v take_v material_o for_o our_o writer_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a oblation_n speak_v somewhat_o confuse_o thereof_o a_o offer_v therefore_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o analogical_o a_o offer_v proper_o take_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n a_o offer_v analogical_o take_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n otherwise_o call_v
he_o 120_o year_n warning_n so_o long_o a_o space_n for_o repentance_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v expound_v that_o in_o gen._n 6._o 3._o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o 120_o year_n to_o this_o sense_n a_o term_n of_o 120_o year_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o i.e._n the_o man_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o will_v return_v or_o repent_v before_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v send_v to_o cry_v against_o it_o israel_n be_v not_o carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o they_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o seer_n say_v turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o judah_n in_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v early_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o week_n wing_n of_o abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o daniel_n speak_v in_o ch_z 9_o 27._o overwhelm_v not_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n until_o christ_n have_v long_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o nay_o when_o other_o warning_n have_v be_v fruitless_a and_o god_n chastisement_n and_o judgement_n near_o the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o shall_v by_o comet_n and_o other_o sign_n give_v warning_n of_o their_o approach_n if_o at_o length_n by_o our_o humiliation_n we_o will_v stop_v they_o even_o at_o the_o door_n or_o at_o least_o by_o our_o preparation_n to_o endure_v they_o mitigate_v they_o unto_o we_o 1._o 1_o if_o this_o than_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_v to_o warn_v we_o by_o reproof_n of_o our_o danger_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o before_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o not_o light_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o warning_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a that_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v befall_v we_o for_o any_o sin_n we_o commit_v but_o there_o it_o be_v foretell_v and_o threaten_v we_o no_o one_o example_n there_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o learning_n or_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o for_o our_o admonition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o lively_a pattern_n by_o example_n the_o several_a case_n which_o may_v befall_v man_n as_o none_o scarce_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o in_o any_o age_n shall_v be_v which_o in_o one_o example_n or_o other_o may_v not_o clear_o read_v his_o own_o case_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n the_o precept_n also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plentiful_a and_o the_o threaten_n so_o plain_a that_o neither_o can_v we_o excuse_v our_o sin_n by_o ignorance_n nor_o just_o say_v that_o god_n judgement_n take_v we_o unaware_o 2._o 2._o if_o god_n so_o powerful_o warn_v his_o creature_n before_o he_o strike_v he_o how_o dare_v we_o strike_v our_o brother_n before_o we_o warn_v he_o for_o those_o who_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o experience_n show_v be_v often_o scorch_v with_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v plain_a god_n strike_v because_o he_o love_v and_o will_v amend_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o first_o rebuke_n and_o warn_v before_o he_o chastise_v but_o we_o punish_v if_o we_o have_v power_n or_o procure_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v punish_v if_o we_o have_v not_o because_o we_o hate_v he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v he_o he_o must_v not_o be_v admonish_v lest_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o grow_v too_o wary_a and_o so_o escape_v our_o snare_n and_o yet_o we_o cry_v nothing_o but_o discipline_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n when_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o wreak_n of_o our_o malice_n but_o god_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o follow_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o long-suffering_a if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o again_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o if_o yet_o he_o amend_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 18._o he_o that_o observe_v not_o this_o rule_n little_a hope_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o warning_n who_o give_v no_o warning_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v where_o first_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v we_o will_v speak_v of_o zeal_n and_o then_o of_o repentance_n concern_v zeal_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o zeal_n which_o be_v here_o command_v 2._o what_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v and_o command_v it_o for_o the_o first_o zeal_n be_v the_o intention_n and_o vehemency_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n zeal_n it_o have_v its_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o burn_v and_o boil_v as_o water_v over_o the_o fire_n and_o thence_o may_v be_v style_v the_o fervency_n and_o boil_a of_o our_o affection_n such_o a_o one_o be_v apollos_n as_o s._n luke_n in_o act_n 18._o 25._o describe_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o such_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervent_a or_o burn_a in_o spirit_n ch_z 12._o 11._o for_o as_o burn_v be_v the_o excess_n or_o high_a pitch_n of_o heat_n so_o be_v zeal_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o schoolman_n make_v it_o a_o intention_n of_o love_n which_o be_v true_a if_o love_n be_v take_v as_o the_o scripture_n use_v for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o our_o affection_n under_o that_o name_n all_o of_o they_o spring_n from_o presuppose_v love_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o know_v how_o in_o scripture_n all_o our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v style_v love_n and_o charity_n but_o love_n be_v a_o special_a affection_n zeal_n be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o alone_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o hatred_n joy_n grief_n hope_n fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o that_o with_o david_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o 10._o honey_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n more_o than_o 72._o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o love_v zealous_o he_o that_o rejoice_v in_o god_n testimony_n more_o than_o they_o that_o find_v 162._o great_a spoil_n more_o than_o his_o 12._o appoint_a food_n he_o joy_v zealous_o he_o who_o eye_n gush_v out_o 136._o river_n of_o water_n and_o wish_v his_o eye_n be_v 1._o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n he_o grieve_v zealous_o he_o who_o eye_n fail_v and_o who_o soul_n almost_o faint_v with_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o the_o 82._o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hope_v zealous_o he_o who_o say_v 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n he_o fear_v zealous_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o in_o our_o body_n we_o find_v aguish_a burn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o healthful_a vigour_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v fire_n unto_o god_n but_o not_o the_o right_a and_o holy_a fire_n but_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a fire_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o leu._n 10._o 1._o so_o be_v there_o some_o counterfeit_n of_o zeal_n as_o it_o be_v false_a fire_n abominable_a unto_o god_n and_o odious_a unto_o man_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v no_o more_o be_v all_o zeal_n which_o seem_v so_o this_o zeal_n which_o god_n approve_v lest_o therefore_o blaze_a comet_n be_v mistake_v for_o the_o pure_a star_n of_o heaven_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n strange_a fire_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n altar_n let_v we_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o character_n of_o false_a zeal_n for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o true_a the_o kind_n then_o of_o false_a zeal_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o hypocritical_a zeal_n which_o want_v sincerity_n 2._o
evermore_o 13._o but_o now_o lest_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n may_v disquiet_v the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o some_o who_o can_v feel_v this_o assurance_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o assurance_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o like_a measure_n but_o be_v often_o shake_v with_o the_o assault_n of_o mis-belief_n and_o overcast_v with_o cloud_n of_o distrust_n we_o know_v that_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n she_o do_v not_o always_o show_v herself_o in_o full_a brightness_n but_o sometime_o be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n and_o shadow_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o yet_o she_o always_o give_v so_o much_o light_n as_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n even_o so_o although_o the_o sun_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v forth_o with_o brightness_n or_o show_v itself_o in_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o be_v sometime_o overcast_v with_o fear_n and_o distrust_n and_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v least_o there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n that_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v day_n from_o night_n and_o know_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n despair_v not_o therefore_o though_o fear_v sometime_o disquiet_v thou_o distrust_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o hide_v his_o countenance_n from_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o feel_v a_o combat_n in_o thy_o soul_n pray_v then_o and_o say_v with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n in_o the_o gospel_n 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o contain_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o certainty_n of_o know_v christ_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o say_v my_o text_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o know_v christ_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v assure_v we_o know_v he_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v our_o faith_n be_v a_o right_a and_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o faith_n whosoever_o know_v he_o have_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v certain_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o hereby_o say_v my_o text_n may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v christ_n aright_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o and_o save_o if_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n from_o whence_o i_o observe_v 1._o first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o work_v all_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o immediate_o without_o mean_n but_o by_o blessing_n those_o help_n and_o motive_n to_o we_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o attain_v such_o grace_n and_o such_o favour_n by_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o s._n john_n say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o as_o by_o a_o argument_n or_o evidence_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o live_a faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o crown_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o likewise_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v god_n that_o save_v we_o and_o christ_n who_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v as_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o happiness_n so_o say_v christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16._o shall_v be_v save_v and_o s._n peter_n 1_o ep._n 3._o 21._o call_v baptism_n the_o figure_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v and_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o to_o those_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v if_o abimelech_n will_v have_v god_n to_o heal_v he_o and_o to_o forgive_v his_o sin_n he_o must_v have_v abraham_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o so_o say_v the_o text_n gen._n 20._o 7._o restore_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o if_o iob_n friend_n will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n in_o censure_v job_n so_o uncharitable_o they_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n command_v they_o job_n 42._o 8._o take_v unto_o you_o say_v god_n seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v for_o yourselves_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v accept_v he_o if_o cornelius_n will_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o he_o must_v send_v to_o joppa_n for_o peter_n to_o preach_v unto_o he_o act_v 10._o 5._o if_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a will_v have_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n he_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n command_v to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n 2_o king_n 5._o 10_o 14._o again_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v jacob_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o good_a when_o he_o be_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o though_o jacob_n depend_v only_o upon_o god_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v require_v of_o he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 3â—_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v a_o present_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o use_v all_o humble_a and_o submiss_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o last_o though_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n have_v receive_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 20._o 5._o i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v heal_v thou_o on_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n for_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n he_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o boil_n and_o he_o recover_v thus_o than_o you_o see_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a worker_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o work_v not_o without_o the_o mean_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v always_o do_v miracle_n for_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o and_o against_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o he_o work_v by_o blessing_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o those_o who_o have_v and_o use_v they_o here_o be_v therefore_o a_o lesson_n worthy_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o those_o who_o when_o you_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o perverseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n answer_v present_o that_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v by_o nature_n evil_a and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o to_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o can_v turn_v to_o god_n unless_o he_o turn_v we_o first_o unto_o he_o we_o can_v mend_v unless_o god_n first_o amend_v we_o we_o can_v believe_v unless_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o do_v any_o good_a until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enable_v we_o 16._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v those_o who_o be_v unskilful_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v also_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a
bread_n that_o he_o give_v we_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o and_o yet_o which_o of_o you_o all_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v these_o thing_n because_o else_o you_o can_v look_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o his_o blessing_n do_v you_o not_o know_v when_o you_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o bodily_a disease_n that_o if_o you_o be_v heal_v god_n must_v heal_v you_o god_n must_v restore_v you_o to_o your_o former_a health_n and_o yet_o which_o of_o you_o all_o will_v not_o seek_v unto_o the_o physician_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v get_v do_v you_o not_o know_v when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o god_n must_v deliver_v you_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v sit_v still_o and_o say_v god_n help_v i_o and_o never_o stir_v his_o finger_n to_o help_v himself_o be_v you_o thus_o wise_a in_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a it_o be_v needful_a you_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n in_o thing_n concern_v your_o body_n and_o be_v it_o needless_a in_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o of_o yourselves_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n but_o you_o be_v able_a i_o hope_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n spirit_n work_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o sun_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o shine_v both_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a this_o rain_n he_o shower_n down_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a what_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v of_o thyself_o yet_o thou_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o believe_v what_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o will_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a yet_o may_v thou_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v good_a will_v thou_o then_o have_v god_n to_o enable_v thou_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n use_v the_o mean_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n meditate_v continual_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n both_o read_v and_o preach_v attend_v to_o exhortation_n to_o instruction_n and_o as_o joab_n say_v unto_o his_o army_n go_v against_o the_o aramite_n 12._o be_v strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n so_o say_v thou_o unto_o thy_o own_o soul_n i_o will_v firm_o resolve_v and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n i_o have_v endeavour_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o our_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n nay_o then_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o thou_o he_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o know_v he_o here_o mention_v bring_v forth_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n 2._o christ_n we_o must_v know_v be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o but_o also_o a_o king_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o we_o king_n these_o two_o as_o they_o be_v inseparable_a in_o he_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o kingly_a priest_n a_o king_n but_o a_o priestly_a king_n so_o must_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o servant_n whosoever_o therefore_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o atonement_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v also_o submit_v unto_o he_o with_o loyal_a obedience_n as_o a_o king_n we_o can_v never_o true_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v also_o yield_v he_o the_o other_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v divide_v by_o we_o we_o must_v if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o take_v he_o whole_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o he_o at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n we_o say_v justify_v and_o no_o other_o but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o adversary_n most_o unworthy_o and_o wrongful_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o condemn_v good_a work_n or_o hold_v a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a because_o we_o hold_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 16._o observe_v 3_o three_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v the_o receive_v or_o know_v of_o christ_n not_o as_o some_o erroneous_o conceive_v a_o assurance_n or_o know_v we_o know_v he_o for_o assurance_n of_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o way_n a_o cause_n or_o instrument_n but_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o justify_v before_o he_o can_v know_v or_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v justify_v for_o this_o assurance_n or_o certification_n you_o may_v see_v in_o my_o text_n come_v in_o the_o three_o place_n not_o in_o the_o first_o wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o have_v this_o order_n 1._o know_v or_o own_v christ_n which_o be_v faith_n 2._o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v assurance_n for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v the_o sun_n must_v be_v rise_v before_o she_o can_v be_v see_v so_o have_v every_o one_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v it_o nay_o he_o may_v have_v it_o long_o before_o before_o he_o know_v he_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consequent_a but_o a_o separable_a consequent_a neither_o present_o get_v and_o often_o interrupt_v for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o sun_n shall_v be_v rise_v before_o she_o can_v be_v see_v yet_o she_o may_v be_v long_o up_o before_o we_o see_v she_o and_o often_o cloud_v after_o she_o have_v shine_v this_o i_o observe_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o tempt_v to_o despair_v because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n my_o four_o observation_n 4._o and_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n may_v hereby_o infallible_o know_v he_o know_v christ_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o plain_o therein_o express_v that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whosoever_o christ_n accept_v as_o a_o servant_n he_o give_v the_o token_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o grace_n which_o enlivens_fw-la and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n to_o his_o service_n in_o a_o new_a and_o reform_a conversation_n even_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n warm_v whatsoever_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n kindle_v this_o grace_n in_o every_o heart_n that_o faith_n link_n unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v that_o infallible_a livery_n whereby_o every_o one_o that_o wear_v it_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n the_o workman_n be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n whosoever_o they_o show_v these_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n have_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o earnest_n of_o his_o salvation_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n that_o his_o believe_v be_v no_o presumption_n no_o false_a conceit_n no_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a motion_n of_o god_n own_o
not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o knowledge_n either_o what_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v see_v he_o hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o 26._o &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o 10._o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o considerable_a if_o we_o remember_v that_o some_o book_n even_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o know_v to_o some_o church_n at_o the_o same_z time_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o a_o while_n doubt_v of_o after_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n in_o express_a term_n undertake_v only_o to_o recite_v those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o he_o write_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n but_o after_o his_o come_n into_o europe_n whence_o those_o epistle_n be_v date_v which_o he_o mention_n not_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o not_o he_o inform_v we_o nothing_o nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o vedelius_fw-la grant_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o by_o their_o style_n and_o character_n the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o ignatius_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o he_o that_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n have_v be_v rob_v and_o geld_v of_o much_o of_o their_o content_n to_o make_v up_o more_o epistle_n under_o new_a title_n he_o except_v only_o in_o this_o epistle_n against_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o or_o no_o such_o 26._o church-office_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n till_o therefore_o some_o body_n shall_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 2._o whence_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v their_o first_o beginning_n which_o be_v afterward_o imitate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v see_v no_o just_a cause_n hitherto_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o have_v have_v ignatius_n for_o its_o author_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o seculum_fw-la or_o thereabouts_o there_o be_v viennensi_fw-la extant_a two_o short_a epistle_n of_o pius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o one_o justus_n viennensis_n none_o of_o the_o decretal_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o counterfeit_a but_o other_o diverse_a from_o they_o which_o no_o man_n have_v yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a in_o the_o first_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o euprepia_n a_o pious_a and_o devout_a matron_n who_o consign_v the_o title_n of_o her_o house_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n antequam_fw-la româ_fw-la exiiss_n say_v he_o soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la euprepia_n sicut_fw-la bene_fw-la recordaris_fw-la titulum_fw-la domûs_fw-la suae_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la assignavit_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la commorantes_fw-la elsewhere_o missas_fw-la agimus_fw-la he_o seem_v by_o pauperes_fw-la the_o poor_a to_o note_v the_o clergy_n which_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o call_v senatus_n pauperum_fw-la salutat_fw-la te_fw-la senatus_n pauperum_fw-la otherwise_o the_o whole_a christian_a flock_n may_v be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n pauperes_fw-la evangelizantur_fw-la the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o matt._n 11._o 5._o luke_n 7._o 22._o and_o that_o of_o esa._n ch_n 61._o 1._o apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 14._o 21._o introduc_fw-la pauperes_fw-la bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a perhaps_o in_o those_o perilous_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o donation_n of_o this_o kind_n under_o such_o covert_a name_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o justus_n he_o mention_n certain_a martyr_n who_o have_v then_o new_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n among_o which_o he_o mention_n one_o pastor_n by_o office_n a_o presbyter_n who_o before_o his_o death_n have_v erect_v or_o create_v a_o titulus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o church_n as_o that_o name_n be_v vulgar_o know_v to_o signify_v presbyter_n pastor_n say_v he_o titulum_fw-la condidit_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la obiit_fw-la why_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v such_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tituli_fw-la whether_o because_o of_o their_o dedication_n the_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v to_o set_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n and_o so_o it_o will_v concur_v in_o notion_n with_o those_o other_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o basilica_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v or_o whether_o because_o they_o give_v a_o title_n of_o cure_n or_o denomination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o chief_a or_o episcopal_a church_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o not_o let_v other_o determine_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o i_o think_v if_o i_o add_v to_o this_o testimony_n a_o passage_n of_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v yet_o seem_v very_o prone_a to_o be_v construe_v for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o book_n ad_fw-la autolicum_fw-la where_o have_v compare_v the_o world_n to_o the_o sea_n he_o follow_v the_o allegory_n thus_o god_n quemadmodum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o mari_n insulae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la prominent_a habitabiles_fw-la frugiferae_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la salubris_fw-la necnon_fw-la navalia_fw-la &_o portus_fw-la commodi_fw-la quò_fw-la se_fw-la naufragi_fw-la reciperent_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatoâ—um_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o naufragiis_fw-la jactatur_fw-la synagogas_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sanct_a as_o nominamus_fw-la or._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fervet_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la salvari_fw-la deique_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la evit_fw-la be_v volunt_fw-la it_o be_v ambiguous_a what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o ecclesiae_fw-la church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o synagoga_fw-la be_v here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o place_n than_o may_v we_o determine_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v so_o take_v also_o and_o not_o for_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n only_o well_o howsoever_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v take_v in_o this_o passage_n which_o i_o reckon_v not_o upon_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o place_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n witness_n clemens_n alexandr_n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 7._o strom._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v not_o now_o the_o place_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o congregation_n only_o for_o otherwise_o this_o caution_n need_v not_o and_o so_o 24._o himself_o use_v it_o in_o that_o story_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o s._n john_n commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a piety_n and_o discipline_n and_o who_o afterward_o be_v by_o ill_a company_n withdraw_v to_o lewd_a and_o debauch_a course_n and_o become_v captain_n of_o a_o band_n of_o robber_n in_o the_o mountain_n for_o there_o when_o s._n john_n after_o a_o time_n come_v again_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o be_v become_v a_o villain_n and_o a_o robber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o a_o mountain_n with_o a_o company_n like_o himself_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o name_n be_v in_o clemens_n his_o time_n undoubted_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o this_o be_v my_o proof_n for_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o centurie_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n now_o be_v we_o arrive_v at_o the_o three_o
may_v be_v gather_v in_o some_o sort_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereupon_o we_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v as_o where_o the_o record_v of_o god_n name_n and_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o two_o but_o be_v more_o strong_o evince_v by_o such_o instance_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v special_o present_a in_o place_n where_o this_o record_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n to_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a ratio_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o divine_a presence_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o define_v by_o something_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o only_o well_o then_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n this_o specification_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o i_o suppose_v under_o correction_n to_o consist_v in_o his_o train_n or_o retinue_n a_o king_n be_v there_o where_o his_o court_n be_v where_o his_o train_n and_o retinue_n be_v so_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n the_o bless_a angel_n keep_v their_o sacred_a station_n and_o rendezvous_n that_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o show_v first_o from_o the_o collection_n or_o inference_n which_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n make_v upon_o that_o divine_a vision_n of_o he_o at_o bethel_n where_o have_v see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v heaven_n guild-hall_n heaven_n court_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o place_n where_o king_n and_o senator_n use_v to_o sit_v attend_v by_o their_o guard_n and_o minister_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o interpretative_a expression_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n descent_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v intimate_v that_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o also_o consist_v in_o the_o angelical_a retinue_n there_o encamp_v for_o so_o s._n steven_n act_v 7._o 53._o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o s._n paul_n twice_o first_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o again_o heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n howbeit_o in_o the_o story_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o fiery_a and_o smoke_a cloud_n 18._o accompany_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whence_o then_o shall_v this_o expression_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o encamp_a of_o his_o sacred_a retinue_n the_o angel_n for_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o who_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o descend_v nor_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o yea_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o scripture_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o retinue_n that_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o angel_n whence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 27._o that_o be_v 38._o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o glory_n here_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o the_o same_o appear_v prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n jude_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v and_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n wherefore_o here_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a come_v near_o which_o have_v ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la millibus_fw-la suis._n a_o like_a expression_n whereunto_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o moses_n blessing_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o come_v 18._o from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o i._o unto_o israel_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o sâ—ir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o or_o holy_a myriad_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v than_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n follow_v by_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v define_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o present_a even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o glory_n the_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o one_o know_v of_o angelical_a residence_n now_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o our_o christian_a oratory_n or_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n there_o attend_v and_o keep_v their_o rendezvous_n as_o in_o their_o master_n house_n according_a to_o that_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v thereof_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n septuagint_n and_o john_n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n his_o stipatores_fw-la as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o king_n agrippa_n in_o 16._o josephus_n intimate_v in_o that_o oration_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a siege_n dehort_v they_o from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n where_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n hard_o by_o and_o in_o view_n of_o that_o sacred_a temple_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v to_o witness_v your_o sacred_a temple_n and_o â—â—nce_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n namely_o which_o encamp_v there_o the_o â—ame_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectu_fw-la angolorum_fw-la psallam_fw-la tibi_fw-la adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o confitebor_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la before_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v that_o of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n within_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n concern_v vow_n to_o be_v make_v in_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n 6._o defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o better_a it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o be_v let_v not_o such_o a_o foolish_a excuse_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o
house_n of_o god_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o note_v that_o the_o word_n angel_n may_v be_v take_v etc._n collective_o for_o more_o than_o one_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o 6._o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o 6._o wall_n of_o solomon_n temple_n within_o with_o carve_a cherubim_n 6._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n overspread_v and_o cover_v with_o two_o nighty_a cherubim_n have_v their_o face_n look_v towards_o it_o and_o the_o mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v forth_o on_o high_a call_v heb._n 9_o 5._o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a presence_n all_o to_o signify_v that_o where_o god_n sacred_a memorial_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n there_o the_o bless_a angel_n out_o of_o duty_n give_v their_o attendance_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v over-passed_n that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o like_a opinion_n of_o their_o modern_a place_n of_o worship_n namely_o that_o the_o bless_a angel_n frequent_v their_o assembly_n and_o praise_n and_o laud_n god_n with_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o other_o memorial_n of_o his_o there_o than_a a_o imitative_a one_o only_o to_o wit_n a_o chest_n with_o a_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o two_o table_n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o seder_n tephilloth_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o portugal_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o angel_n that_o supernal_a company_n gather_v together_o with_o thy_o people_n israel_n here_o below_o do_v crown_n thou_o with_o praise_n and_o altogether_o do_v thrice_o redouble_v and_o cry_v that_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n they_o allude_v to_o esay_n vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o mention_v you_o will_v say_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o angel_n perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o that_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o why_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n covenant_n his_o insignia_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n less_o worthy_a of_o their_o attendance_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n or_o have_v the_o angel_n since_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n become_v their_o head_n and_o king_n get_v a_o exemption_n from_o this_o service_n sure_o not_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v and_o believe_v he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 10._o where_o treat_v of_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a accommodation_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church-assembly_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o woman_n be_v cover_v or_o veil_v there_o he_o enforce_v it_o from_o this_o presence_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n namely_o which_o be_v there_o present_a for_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v more_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n than_o any_o where_o else_o unless_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o this_o place_n much_o trouble_v the_o expositor_n but_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o truth_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n conceive_v no_o less_o venerable_o of_o their_o christian_a oratory_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o their_o temple_n appear_v by_o s._n chrysostomâ—_n who_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o urge_v a_o awful_a and_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o god_n house_n from_o this_o motive_n of_o angelical_a presence_n as_o in_o his_o homily_n moraliâ—_n 36._o in_o 1_o corinth_n where_o reprove_v the_o irreverent_a behaviour_n of_o his_o auditory_a in_o that_o church_n in_o talk_v walk_a salute_v and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o say_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o no_o christian_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o do_v he_o enforce_v his_o reproof_n with_o word_n that_o come_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n non_fw-la tonstrina_fw-la inquit_fw-la neque_fw-la unguentaria_fw-la officina_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la opiâ—icum_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o â—oro_fw-la taberna_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la locus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la locus_fw-la archangelorum_fw-la regius_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v no_o barber_n be_v or_o drug-seller's_a shop_n nor_o any_o other_o crafts-mans_n or_o merchant_n workhouse_n or_o warehouse_n in_o the_o marketplace_n but_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n the_o place_n of_o archangel_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n heaven_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o 4._o homily_n de_fw-fr incomprehensibili_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n cogiâ—a_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la proximè_fw-la stas_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la invoces_fw-la deum_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la cum_fw-la cherubin_n cum_fw-la seraphim_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la animadverte_fw-fr quos_fw-la habeas_fw-la socios_fw-la satis_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la cum_fw-la recorderis_fw-la te_fw-la corpore_fw-la constantem_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la coagmentatum_fw-la admitti_fw-la cum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominum_fw-la think_v near_o who_o thou_o stand_v with_o who_o thou_o invocate_a god_n namely_o with_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n consider_v but_o what_o companion_n thou_o have_v let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o sobriety_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o incorporeal_a power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v the_o angel_n may_v do_v in_o heaven_n well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o our_o way_n but_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v bring_v will_v not_o be_v so_o elude_v namely_o that_o in_o his_o 15._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o those_o that_o laugh_v in_o the_o church_n regiam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ingredient_n &_o habitu_fw-la &_o aspectu_fw-la &_o incessu_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la te_fw-la ornas_fw-la &_o componis_fw-la hîc_fw-la autem_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o planè_fw-la hîc_fw-la talia_fw-la qualia_fw-la coelestia_fw-la &_o ride_v atque_fw-la scio_fw-la quidem_fw-la quòd_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la audi_fw-la autem_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubique_fw-la adsunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la adsistunt_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la impleta_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la illis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la when_o thou_o go_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n thou_o compose_v thyself_o to_o a_o comeliness_n in_o thy_o habit_n in_o thy_o look_n in_o thy_o gate_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o whole_a guise_n but_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o palace_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o like_a attendance_n to_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v thou_o laugh_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o but_o hear_v thou_o i_o and_o know_v that_o angel_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o chief_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o attend_v upon_o their_o king_n where_o all_o be_v â—illed_v with_o these_o incorporeal_a power_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o 24._o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o thou_o stand_v here_o with_o angel_n that_o with_o they_o thou_o sing_v with_o they_o thou_o lande_v god_n with_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v thou_o laugh_v see_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o passage_n more_o of_o he_o lest_o i_o shall_v grow_v tedious_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_n resound_v with_o celestial_a power_n and_o the_o place_n about_o the_o altar_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v lay_v thereon_o that_o be_v of_o his_o memorial_n compare_v with_o it_o a_o like_a passage_n in_o his_o 3._o hom._n de_fw-fr incomprehensibili_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la item_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isaiae_n s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o 9_o c._n 1._o luc._n offer_v non_fw-la dubites_fw-la assistere_fw-la angelum_fw-la quando_fw-la christus_fw-la assistit_fw-la christus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la yea_o tertullian_n in_o who_o time_n which_o be_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o christian_n have_v any_o such_o place_n as_o church_n
christ_n but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a action_n or_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v whereof_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v then_o a_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pearl_n or_o jewel_n of_o that_o ring_n no_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o this_o observe_v and_o remember_v i_o define_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n cross._n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o see_v have_v a_o double_a object_n or_o matter_n first_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o you_o may_v call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la second_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o other_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o devotion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v tender_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v according_a whereunto_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o specification_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew._n now_o that_o which_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v vocal_o when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n do_v visible_o by_o represent_v he_o according_a as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o he_o be_v commemorate_a and_o receive_v by_o we_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n our_o father_n may_v accept_v our_o service_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o what_o time_n then_o so_o sit_v and_o seasonable_a to_o commend_v our_o devotion_n unto_o god_n as_o when_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v slay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o receive_v visible_o though_o mystical_o those_o gracious_a pledge_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n so_o much_o ring_n in_o our_o ear_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n mystical_o represent_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o all_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o my_o definition_n intimate_v when_o i_o say_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a wine_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v offer_v and_o set_v before_o god_n as_o a_o present_a to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a therefore_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n crucify_a which_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n traverse_v both_o be_v first_o present_v as_o symbol_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o agnize_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la then_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n so_o that_o the_o whole_a service_n throughout_o consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a part_n and_o of_o a_o material_a part_n as_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n foretell_v the_o gentile_n shall_v one_o day_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o word_n i_o be_o now_o according_a to_o the_o order_n i_o propound_v to_o explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o my_o definition_n know_v therefore_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o despise_v and_o disesteem_v their_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o sacrifice_v not_o of_o the_o best_a but_o the_o lame_a the_o tear_v and_o the_o sick_a as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a king_n creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o some_o petty_a god_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n for_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o vers._n 6_o 7._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v it_o you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v you_o think_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o baseness_n of_o your_o offer_n for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v of_o he_o he_o honour_v therewith_o but_o you_o offer_v that_o to_o i_o which_o you_o will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v to_o your_o prorex_fw-la or_o governor_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o show_v you_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o i_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o i_o be_o it_o may_v be_v because_o you_o see_v i_o acknowledge_v of_o no_o other_o nation_n but_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v into_o this_o miserable_a and_o despicable_a condition_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v you_o imagine_v i_o to_o be_v some_o topical_a god_n and_o as_o of_o small_a jurisdiction_n so_o of_o little_a power_n but_o know_v that_o howsoever_o i_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o poor_a nation_n yet_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o follow_v though_o you_o have_v profane_v it_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a whereas_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o apply_v they_o incense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v note_v the_o 3._o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v also_o that_o wherewith_o the_o sure_fw-mi remembrance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o god_n put_v in_o mind_n mincha_fw-mi which_o we_o turn_v munus_fw-la 7._o a_o gift_n or_o offer_v be_v oblatio_fw-la farrea_fw-la a_o offer_v make_v of_o meal_n or_o flower_n bake_v or_o fry_v or_o dry_v or_o parch_a corn_n we_o in_o our_o english_a when_o we_o make_v distinction_n 16._o call_v it_o a_o meat-offering_a but_o may_v call_v it_o a_o bread-offering_a of_o which_o the_o libamen_fw-la or_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v a_o indivisible_a concomitant_a both_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o name_n mincha_fw-mi where_o it_o alone_o be_v name_v the_o application_n than_o be_v easy_a incense_v here_o note_v the_o
can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o answer_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o they_o do_v thus_o how_o will_v you_o say_v do_v this_o appear_v i_o answer_v it_o may_v appear_v thus_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o viand_n here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o holy_a feast_n be_v first_o offer_v unto_o god_n now_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v when_o he_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o be_v the_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o passeover_n if_o then_o he_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o do_v he_o agnize_v his_o father_n and_o bless_v he_o by_o oblation_n of_o these_o his_o creature_n unto_o he_o use_v the_o like_a or_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n moreover_o the_o church_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la apply_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o enact_v a_o new_a law_n concern_v legal_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v present_o to_o abolish_v but_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o question_n be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v not_o our_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n defective_a where_o no_o such_o oblation_n be_v use_v i_o answer_v this_o concern_v not_o we_o alone_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v deprave_v this_o mystery_n and_o swerve_v from_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n thereof_o so_o have_v they_o for_o many_o age_n disuse_v this_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bring_v in_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o a_o real_a and_o hypostatical_a oblation_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o blasphemous_a oblation_n we_o have_v take_v away_o and_o just_o but_o not_o reduce_v again_o that_o express_a and_o formal_a use_n of_o the_o other_o howsoever_o though_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o set_a ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n we_o do_v it_o so_o often_o as_o we_o set_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o set_v upon_o god_n table_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 23._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v consecrate_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o use_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o be_v more_o solemn_o do_v than_o be_v usual_a namely_o not_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v up_o and_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n according_a as_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o let_v we_o stand_v in_o a_o upright_a posture_n before_o god_n to_o offer_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a chap._n ix_o the_o six_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n commemorative_o only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n explain_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o prove_v from_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o father_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n andrew_n martyrdom_n the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n commemorative_o only_a and_o not_o otherwise_o though_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o oblation_n wherein_o the_o offerer_n banquet_n with_o his_o god_n yet_o be_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n no_o otherwise_o offer_v than_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o learned_a prelate_n of_o we_o have_v late_o write_v objectiuè_fw-fr only_a not_o subjectiué_fw-fr and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o ordain_v this_o sacred_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o but_o this_o commemoration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a remember_v or_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n only_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v but_o a_o put_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n for_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o oblation_n therein_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v he_o for_o its_o object_n and_o not_o man._n if_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sacrificium_fw-la christi_fw-la commemorativum_fw-la a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o grant_v then_o must_v the_o commemoration_n therein_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n therein_o be_v offer_v objectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o commemoration_n there_o make_v as_o that_o learned_a bishop_n speak_v if_o the_o commemoration_n of_o he_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o he_o to_o who_o be_v this_o oblation_n that_o be_v commemoration_n make_v but_o unto_o god_n well_o then_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o this_o sacred_a supper_n not_o hypostatical_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o for_o so_o he_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v but_o commemorative_o only_a that_o be_v by_o this_o sacred_a rite_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o represent_v and_o inculcate_v his_o bless_a passion_n to_o his_o father_n we_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n thereof_o by_o set_v the_o monument_n thereof_o before_o he_o we_o testify_v our_o own_o mindfulness_n thereof_o unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o so_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o he_o be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a unto_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o offer_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o mean_v or_o intend_v i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v by_o authentical_a testimony_n first_o by_o the_o constant_a form_n of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n in_o which_o after_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commemorantes_fw-la or_o commemorando_fw-la offerimus_fw-la commemorate_n or_o by_o commemorate_n we_o offer_v 12._o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o commemorate_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup._n mark_v here_o commemorate_n we_o offer_v that_o be_v we_o offer_v by_o commemorate_n but_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n save_v that_o some_o in_o stead_n of_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o dreadful_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n call_v s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a service_n as_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o own_o of_o thy_o own_o as_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o of_o alexandria_n call_v s._n mark_n be_v but_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commemorantes_fw-la offerimus_fw-la commemorate_n we_o offer_v in_o the_o same_o form_n run_v the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n memores_fw-la domine_fw-la nos_fw-la servi_fw-la tui_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la tua_fw-la sancta_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la tum_fw-la beatae_fw-la passionis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelum_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la majestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la donis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la we_o o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n as_o also_o thy_o holy_a people_n be_v mindful_a both_o of_o the_o bless_a passion_n and_o
place_n to_o myself_o for_o a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12_o plain_o imply_v that_o to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n add_v to_o these_o that_o in_o 1_o mac._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o at_o all_o time_n say_v they_o without_o cease_v both_o in_o our_o feast_n and_o other_o convenient_a day_n do_v remember_v you_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o in_o our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o our_o prayer_n at_o our_o sacrifice_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o that_o prayer_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o prayer_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o of_o baruch_n where_o we_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o jechonias_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n 11._o say_v behold_v we_o have_v send_v you_o money_n to_o buy_v you_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n and_o incense_n and_o prepare_v you_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n that_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n just_a to_o that_o of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o 4._o josephus_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o more_o but_o that_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n noah_n fear_v lest_o god_n have_v adjudge_v man_n to_o a_o general_a destruction_n shall_v every_o year_n thus_o drown_v the_o earth_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o hereafter_o all_o thing_n may_v continue_v in_o that_o good_a order_n and_o primitive_a state_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o profane_a testimony_n to_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o sacred_a and_o can_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o homer_n where_o we_o have_v example_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o herodotus_n and_o other_o but_o what_o need_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gentile_n save_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o long_o because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o apparent_a and_o evident_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o you_o will_v inquire_v now_o what_o profit_n have_v this_o discourse_n or_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v i_o answer_v yes_o it_o will_v help_v our_o conceit_n very_o much_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o for_o what_o respect_n the_o ancient_a church_n call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o harmless_a that_o notion_n be_v namely_o they_o take_v this_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o succeed_v those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o mean_a of_o supplication_n and_o address_n to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a by_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o appointment_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o to_o be_v rite_n of_o a_o like_a kind_n as_o consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n both_o epulae_fw-la foederale_n federal_n feast_n those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n both_o rite_n of_o atonement_n or_o for_o impetration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n beside_o the_o eucharist_n be_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o it_o be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o kind_n call_v pacifica_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n consider_v how_o obvious_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n intend_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v the_o other_o be_v namely_o for_o a_o commemoration_n whereby_o to_o have_v access_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a device_n of_o late_a age_n but_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o time_n may_v appear_v out_o of_o cyril_n or_o his_o successor_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n author_n of_o the_o 5._o catech_n mystag_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o four_o seculum_fw-la current_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 366._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n thus_o adhibere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la to_o use_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o rite_n of_o impetration_n in_o their_o prayer_n appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o c._n 45._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n erect_v over_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n and_o tell_v how_o the_o bishop_n there_o meet_v employ_v themselves_o during_o that_o solemnity_n some_o say_v he_o by_o panegyric_n oration_n set_v forth_o the_o emperor_n felicity_n other_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n another_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v propitiate_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n by_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n humble_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n the_o author_n of_o so_o much_o good_a and_o for_o his_o child_n belove_v of_o god_n namely_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o my_o text._n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n the_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o age_n take_v also_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v one_o hesperius_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 363._o but_o some_o will_v suspect_v perhaps_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n no_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_n 60._o year_n before_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o 16._o epistle_n ad_fw-la mosen_n &_o maximum_fw-la etc._n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la vestri_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la precem_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 362._o let_v we_o ascend_v a_o little_a high_o yet_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n within_o 200_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la make_v express_v mention_n of_o orationes_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la prayer_n that_o accompany_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n such_o namely_o as_o s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n whereof_o tertullian_n be_v presbyter_n to_o wit_n of_o carthage_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la say_v he_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la we_o sacrifice_v with_o pure_a prayer_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v against_o i_o rather_o because_o he_o say_v purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la imply_v their_o be_v nothing_o else_o no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o by_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o nudâ_fw-la &_o solitariâ_fw-la prece_fw-la bare_a and_o naked_a prayer_n but_o 358._o prayer_n not_o defile_v with_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o incense_n according_a to_o the_o
the_o first_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o imprudence_n in_o the_o other_o of_o uncharitableness_n in_o miscensure_v other_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a information_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o needful_a because_o many_o scruple_n at_o this_o kind_n of_o posture_n in_o god_n worship_n esteem_v it_o little_o better_a than_o idolatry_n 7._o as_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n wherein_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v i_o shall_v make_v now_o to_o appear_v know_v therefore_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o towards_o some_o place_n or_o monument_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v thing_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n for_o the_o first_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o latter_a we_o find_v continual_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o with_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n thus_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o cloud_n as_o the_o sign_n or_o monument_n of_o his_o presence_n go_v with_o they_o exod._n 34._o 5_o 8._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n they_o direct_v their_o posture_n towards_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o my_o text_n and_o that_o parallel_a place_n now_o allege_v out_o of_o psalm_n 28._o for_o confirmation_n witness_v namely_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o footstool_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v for_o a_o three_o testimony_n that_o of_o psalm_n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n towards_o his_o footstool_n there_o go_v before_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v he_o sit_v between_o or_o upon_o the_o cherubim_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v or_o imply_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o 5._o and_o 138._o psalm_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o v_o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n say_v david_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n mark_v i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o then_o worship_n etc._n etc._n this_o form_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o adoration_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o synagogue_n turn_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n towards_o a_o ark_n or_o cabinet_n wherein_o they_o lie_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n make_v and_o place_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o two_o table_n in_o the_o other_o psalm_n likewise_o v_o 1_o 2._o the_o psalmist_n say_v before_o the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n come_v no_o near_a than_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o enter_v no_o far_o but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o order_v the_o lamp_n and_o burn_v incense_n evening_n and_o morning_n or_o renew_v the_o shewbread_n otherwise_o they_o also_o stand_v and_o officiate_v without_o in_o the_o court_n appoint_v for_o they_o call_v the_o priest_n court_n so_o that_o both_o the_o people_n especial_o stand_v in_o the_o courtâ—_n when_o they_o worship_v they_o direct_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o so_o call_v where_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n be_v hence_o come_v this_o expression_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o court_n and_o worship_v thou_o towards_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o memorâ—_n or_o monument_n of_o thy_o presence_n be_v with_o these_o place_n may_v be_v compare_v that_o of_o the_o 134._o psalm_n where_o the_o levite_n stand_v namely_o in_o the_o priest_n court_n be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o his_o holy_a seat_n and_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n beside_o this_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o temple_n yea_o though_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a country_n and_o that_o far_o remote_a yet_o when_o they_o pray_v or_o worship_v they_o turn_v their_o face_n thitherward_o as_o appear_v by_o 1_o king_n 8._o 44_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o and_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 10._o who_o open_v his_o window_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a yea_o even_o then_o when_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n not_o then_o there_o but_o only_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v zorobabel_n also_o 3_o esd._n 4._o 58._o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o custom_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o devotion_n still_o observe_v unto_o this_o day_n yea_o all_o this_o may_v seem_v for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n without_o any_o special_a precept_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v show_v for_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n beside_o that_o precept_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v give_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v there_o presuppose_a only_o as_o a_o rite_n of_o custom_n facâ—ntia_fw-la nature_n it_o seem_v have_v teach_v mankind_n as_o in_o their_o address_n unto_o man_n to_o look_v unto_o their_o face_n so_o in_o their_o address_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o look_v that_o way_n or_o towards_o that_o place_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v more_o demonstrate_v than_o elsewhere_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o temple_n and_o like_a sacred_a place_n where_o his_o name_n and_o presence_n either_o be_v or_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v record_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n versùs_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la towards_o the_o place_n where_o any_o sign_n or_o specification_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v be_v no_o idolatry_n nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o new_a whatsoever_o fault_n otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o worship_v he_o towards_o some_o place_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v specify_v be_v this_o because_o in_o the_o first_o the_o creature_n be_v use_v objective_o to_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v as_o the_o thing_n worship_v but_o in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o local_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n only_o for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o way_n of_o object_n by_o way_n of_o local_a circumstance_n or_o by_o way_n of_o instrument_n the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v as_o that_o to_o which_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v direct_v and_o terminate_v upon_o without_o question_n be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o create_a thing_n shall_v partake_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o he_o that_o use_v a_o image_n in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o a_o image_n that_o be_v interpose_v it_o in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o he_o worship_v make_v it_o not_o the_o term_n of_o his_o posture_n only_o as_o any_o other_o creature_n may_v be_v and_o some_o always_o will_v be_v but_o the_o butt_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o object_n of_o his_o act._n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o look_v or_o attend_v unto_o any_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o object_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v his_o act_n be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o object_n representative_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o in_o part_n and_o as_o by_o way_n of_o intervention_n receive_v the_o act_n which_o by_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o prototype_n which_o although_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v only_o relative_o worship_v and_o for_o the_o example_n sake_n and_o not_o absolute_o and_o for_o itself_o yet_o be_v
have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v as_o apuleius_n speak_v de_fw-la daemonio_fw-la socratis_n immortales_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la vel_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la à _fw-la retro_fw-la aeviterni_fw-la and_o because_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n as_o it_o be_v soul_n in_o body_n plato_n think_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o come_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o everlasting_a run_v and_o uncessant_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n plat._n in_o cratylo_n now_o these_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n they_o suppose_v so_o sublime_a and_o pure_a as_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o approach_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o with_o the_o care_n and_o manage_n of_o mortal_a man_n business_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n thus_o say_v plato_n in_o his_o symposium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o approach_v by_o man_n but_o all_o the_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n will_v you_o see_v the_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n be_v reporter_n and_o carrier_n from_o man_n to_o the_o god_n and_o again_o from_o the_o god_n to_o man_n of_o the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o injunction_n and_o reward_n of_o devotion_n from_o the_o other_o and_o apuleius_n in_o the_o place_n forequote_v describe_v they_o mediae_n potestates_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la commeant_fw-la inter_fw-la terricolas_fw-la coelicolásque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la indè_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la citróque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la indè_fw-la suppetias_fw-la seu_fw-la quidem_fw-la utrinque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la daemon_n be_v middle_a power_n by_o who_o both_o our_o desire_n and_o merit_n pass_v unto_o the_o god_n they_o be_v carrier_n between_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n hence_o of_o prayer_n thence_o of_o gift_n they_o bring_v to_o and_o fro_o hence_o petition_n thence_o supply_v or_o they_o be_v certain_a interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n and_o conveyor_n of_o recommendation_n for_o say_v he_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la majestate_fw-la deûm_fw-la coelestium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la haec_fw-la curare_fw-la it_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n to_o manage_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o celsus_n in_o origen_n term_n his_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n l._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la pag._n 940._o the_o peer_n precedent_n lieutenant_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v neglect_v can_v do_v as_o much_o hurt_v as_o the_o peer_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o persian_a or_o roman_a king_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o celsus_n as_o some_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o sovereign_a god_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o office_n of_o mediation_n plutarch_n in_o his_o de_n desect_v orac._n call_v the_o order_n of_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n the_o order_n of_o agent_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o stay_v no_o long_o here_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o apuleius_n in_o the_o book_n forename_a cuncta_fw-la coelestium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la numine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la daemonum_n obsequio_fw-la operà _fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n but_o withal_o by_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o daemon_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v bring_v all_o which_o i_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a porphyrius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o plutarch_n skilful_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n will_v satisfy_v they_o full_o to_o who_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o be_v the_o ecumenical_a philosophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o time_n long_o before_o they_o thales_n pythagoras_n all_o the_o academic_n and_o stoic_n and_o not_o many_o to_o be_v except_v unless_o the_o epicure_n teach_v this_o divinity_n he_o that_o have_v rather_o read_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o but_o turn_v over_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n have_v this_o title_n qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la docetur_fw-la quòd_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la commendentur_fw-la diis_fw-la bonis_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la uli_fw-la debeant_fw-la advocatis_fw-la what_o a_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o use_v good_a daemon_n for_o their_o advocate_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o god_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n this_o a_o daemonibus_fw-la nuntiis_fw-la &_o interpretibus_fw-la dii_fw-la utantur_fw-la whether_o the_o god_n do_v use_v daemon_n for_o their_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o title_n be_v this_o a_o amicitia_fw-la coelestium_fw-la deorum_fw-la per_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la daemonum_n possit_fw-la homini_fw-la provideri_fw-la whether_o the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n may_v be_v procure_v man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o daemon_n and_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n this_o ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la vitam_fw-la beatam_fw-la non_fw-la tali_fw-la mediatore_fw-la indigere_fw-la hominem_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la daemon_n sed_fw-la tali_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la to_o the_o attain_n of_o blessedness_n man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o daemon_n for_o his_o mediator_n but_o of_o christ_n alone_o the_o read_n of_o which_o title_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o suppose_a office_n of_o the_o daemon_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o philosophy_n therefore_o so_o general_a be_v that_o without_o doubt_n whereof_o s._n paul_n admonish_v the_o colossian_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v spoil_v with_o the_o vain_a deceit_n thereof_o 8._o as_o be_v after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n for_o some_o christian_n even_o then_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o humility_n of_o not_o approach_v too_o near_o and_o too_o bold_o to_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o of_o daemon_n 9_o but_o s._n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o colleague_n of_o mediation_n so_o also_o be_v they_o complete_a in_o he_o and_o need_v therefore_o no_o agent_n beside_o he_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n through_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ignorant_a of_o this_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n the_o first_o whereof_o the_o celestial_a and_o sovereign_a god_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o sort_n it_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v domini_fw-la or_o lord_n and_o manasseh_n that_o king_n of_o idolater_n be_v complete_a for_o both_o of_o they_o so_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 33._o 3._o that_o he_o rear_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_fw-la and_o make_v grove_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o that_o good_a josiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o burn_a incense_n to_o baal_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o planet_n and_o to_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2_o king_n 17._o 16._o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o have_v worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v serve_v baal_n now_o that_o these_o baalim_n be_v no_o other_o than_o daemon-god_n appear_v by_o their_o daemon_n cut_n and_o lance_a themselves_o who_o worship_v they_o 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o for_o these_o tragic_a ceremony_n be_v count_v by_o those_o who_o treat_v about_o these_o mystery_n as_o certain_a character_n of_o daemon_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v further_o confirm_v in_o due_a place_n where_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v this_o distinction_n also_o of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n i_o suppose_v our_o apostle_n allude_v to_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o
say_v though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v many_o that_o be_v dii_fw-la coelestes_fw-la sovereign_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n precedent_n of_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o to_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sovereign_a god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o who_o as_o supreme_a we_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o many_o mediator_n and_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o find_v access_n unto_o he_o the_o allusion_n methinks_v be_v pass_v elegant_a and_o such_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o this_o distinction_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a deity_n in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v a_o plurality_n in_o both_o sort_n and_o we_o christian_n but_o one_o in_o each_o as_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v there_o want_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v lord_n and_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o idol_n for_o his_o apodosis_n must_v have_v be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o daemon_n or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n name_n baalim_fw-la which_o signify_v lord_n and_o those_o lord_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o daemon_n for_o thus_o will_v s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n chap._n iu._n the_o gentile_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o daemon_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o hesiod_n plato_n trismegist_n philo_n byblius_n the_o translator_n of_o sanchuniathon_n plutarch_n tully_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n baalim_fw-la daemon_n and_o hero_n how_o they_o differ_v daemon_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n penates_fw-la lares_fw-la as_o also_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la soul-god_n another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o soul-daemon_n answer_v to_o saint_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o though_o but_o brief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abundance_n the_o argument_n will_v afford_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o these_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o another_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o daemon_n who_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a worthy_n be_v not_o now_o first_o devise_v among_o christian_n but_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a 12._o trick_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_a world_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o apostatical_a doctrine_n among_o christian_n swerve_v but_o little_a from_o his_o ancient_a method_n of_o seduce_a mankind_n let_v hesiod_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v of_o the_o most_o know_v the_o most_o ancient_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o those_o happy_a man_n of_o the_o first_o and_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n great_a jupiter_n promote_v they_o to_o be_v daemon_n that_o be_v keeper_n and_o protector_n or_o patron_n of_o earthly_a mortal_n and_o overseer_n of_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a work_n giver_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o kingly_a royalty_n give_v they_o but_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o oenomaus_n quote_v by_o eusebius_n call_v these_o daemon-god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n god_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v plato_n who_o in_o his_o cratylus_n say_v that_o hesiod_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poet_n speak_v excellent_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v attain_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v say_v he_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wise_a one_o for_o wise_a one_o say_v he_o be_v only_o good_a one_o and_o all_o good_a one_o be_v of_o hesiod_n golden_a generation_n the_o same_o plato_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n will_v have_v all_o those_o who_o die_v valiant_o in_o the_o field_n to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o golden_a kind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effici_fw-la to_o be_v make_v daemon_n and_o the_o oracle_n to_o be_v consult_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v and_o honour_v and_o according_o ever_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n their_o sepulcher_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o daemon_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o all_o who_o in_o their_o life-time_n excel_v in_o virtue_n whether_o they_o die_v through_o age_n or_o otherwise_o this_o place_n eusebius_n quote_v lib._n 13._o praep._n evang._n to_o parallel_v with_o it_o the_o then_o harmless_a practice_n of_o christian_n in_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n by_o hold_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o gentile_n that_o christian_n also_o honour_v their_o worthy_n in_o the_o worthy_a fashion_n but_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o this_o custom_n of_o christian_n then_o but_o resemble_v have_v not_o prove_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n which_o the_o gentile_n practise_v but_o i_o go_v on_o and_o my_o next_o author_n shall_v be_v hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o near_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v translate_v you_o his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o asclepius_n which_o apuleius_n make_v latin_a there_o have_v name_v aesculapius_n osiris_n and_o his_o grandfather_n hermes_n who_o be_v as_o he_o say_v worship_v for_o daemon_n in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o egyptians_n call_v they_o namely_o the_o daemon_n sancta_fw-la animalia_fw-la and_o that_o among_o they_o namely_o the_o egyptians_n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la coli_fw-la eorum_fw-la animas_fw-la quorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecratae_fw-la virtutes_fw-la through_o every_o city_n their_o soul_n be_v worship_v who_o virtue_n be_v deify_v and_o here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o egyptian_a serapis_n who_o idol_n have_v a_o bushel_n upon_o his_o head_n be_v joseph_n who_o soul_n the_o egyptians_n have_v canonize_v for_o a_o daemon_n after_o his_o death_n philo_z byblius_n the_o translator_n of_o sanchuniathon_n that_o ancient_a phoenician_n historian_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o troy_n and_o write_v the_o act_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v eusebius_n very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v he_o learn_v his_o story_n of_o jerombaal_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o god_n jevo_n 9_o philo_n byblius_n i_o say_v in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o author_n set_v down_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o same_o story_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v their_o understanding_n who_o shall_v read_v it_o namely_o that_o all_o the_o barbarian_n chief_o the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptians_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o account_v of_o those_o for_o dii_fw-la maximi_fw-la who_o have_v find_v out_o any_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o any_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v these_o as_o god_n erect_v statue_n image_n and_o temple_n unto_o they_o and_o more_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n as_o to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o to_o these_o their_o repute_a god_n for_o they_o esteem_v the_o natural_a deity_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o planet_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o these_o to_o be_v only_o and_o proper_o god_n so_o that_o
christian_a belief_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v for_o the_o outside_n a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a corporation_n from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o thus_o visible_a but_o easy_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o great_a apostasy_n we_o speak_v of_o surprise_a and_o deform_v the_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o that_o virgin-company_n of_o saint_n our_o mother_n a_o distinct_a external_a society_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a sound_a part_n of_o that_o external_n and_o visible_a body_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n boast_v their_o predecessor_n to_o have_v be_v member_n for_o howsoever_o this_o our_o virgin-mother_n for_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a communion_n of_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o sever_a company_n from_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o she_o live_v yet_o for_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n still_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o corrupt_a body_n of_o christendom_n she_o retain_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n continue_v a_o external_n part_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o gross_a call_v christian_n as_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v in_o some_o part_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pastor_n still_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n so_o far_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v yet_o some_o soundness_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n and_o which_o annihilate_v in_o those_o it_o surprise_v even_o those_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n otherwise_o outward_o profess_v she_o with_o her_o child_n either_o wise_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o patient_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n call_v christian_n until_o that_o tyranny_n grow_v insupportable_a and_o that_o mortal_a contagion_n unavoidable_a it_o please_v god_n lest_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o begin_v to_o call_v we_o thence_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v unto_o a_o great_a liberty_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n as_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o that_o of_o both_o be_v make_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n each_o metal_n we_o know_v still_o retain_v its_o nature_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o outward_o and_o visible_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v see_v together_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o one_o but_o can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o several_a the_o gold_n be_v visible_a as_o it_o be_v one_o mass_n and_o under_o the_o same_o outside_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o the_o refiner_n come_v and_o sever_v they_o then_o will_v each_o metal_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o outside_n and_o so_o become_v visible_a apart_o from_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prevail_a and_o great_a apostasy_n the_o pure_a metal_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a body_n be_v not_o outward_o discernible_a from_o the_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a while_o one_o outside_n cover_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostate_n part_n in_o a_o great_a proportion_n exceed_v the_o sound_n make_v it_o imperceptible_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refine_v come_v then_o be_v our_o church_n not_o first_o found_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n new_o refine_v from_o such_o corruption_n as_o time_n have_v gather_v even_o as_o gold_n refine_v begin_v not_o then_o first_o to_o be_v gold_n though_o it_o begin_v but_o then_o to_o be_v refine_v gold_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o befall_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostasy_n which_o shall_v beâ—ide_v christian_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v befall_v israel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o therewere_v say_v he_o false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n i.e._n israelites_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o if_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o heresy_n bring_v into_o christendom_n by_o the_o false_a doctor_n of_o babylon_n like_v unto_o those_o wherewith_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n infect_v and_o poison_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a pattern_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o unstained_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o israelitish_n church_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n though_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n they_o indeed_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o i.e._n who_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n just_a as_o israel_n for_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n here_o therefore_o the_o case_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o let_v we_o also_o see_v the_o rest_n you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o antichrist_n time_n i_o ask_v likewise_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o so_o cover_v and_o scatter_v under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o alone_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o verse_n 18._o i_o have_v yet_o leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o yet_o i_o trow_v these_o seven_o thousand_o be_v not_o outward_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n but_o remain_v still_o external_a member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o they_o but_o you_o will_v except_v that_o the_o true_a and_o unstained_a church_n in_o judah_n be_v still_o visible_a and_o apparent_a i_o ask_v you_o then_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jehovah_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o but_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o leave_v and_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v see_v whole_o and_o general_o fall_v from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n like_v unto_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 33._o when_o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v legal_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v idolatrous_a altar_n erect_v even_o in_o the_o house_n
novissimos_fw-la decem_fw-la reges_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la divideretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la illorum_fw-la super_fw-la quos_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la veniet_fw-la cornua_fw-la dicit_fw-la decem_fw-la nasci_fw-la bestiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n daniel_n eye_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n that_o be_v those_o ten_o king_n into_o who_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o upon_o who_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v come_v viz._n the_o little_a horn_n that_o shall_v domineer_v and_o overtop_v they_o say_v chap._n 7._o that_o the_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o that_o there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n and_o that_o before_o this_o horn_n three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yea_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v receive_v their_o kingdom_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n expound_v this_o of_o daniel_n manifestius_fw-la adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la novissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o the_o his_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la decem_fw-la regibus_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la dividetur_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la imperium_fw-la significavit_fw-la joannes_n domini_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la edisserens_fw-la quae_fw-la suerint_fw-la decem_fw-la cornua_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la daniele_n visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v before_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n therein_o among_o who_o the_o empire_n that_o now_o reign_v shall_v be_v divide_v john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o tell_v what_o those_o ten_o horn_n be_v which_o daniel_n see_v viz._n ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o be_v to_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o 12._o nay_o s._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n deliver_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n for_o have_v there_o confute_v porphyry_n who_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o therefore_o write_v when_o the_o event_n be_v past_a he_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la dicamus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o consummatione_fw-la inundi_fw-la quando_fw-la regnum_fw-la destruendum_fw-la est_fw-la romanorum_fw-la decem_fw-la futuros_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la â—rbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dividant_a &_o undecimum_fw-la surrecturum_fw-la esse_fw-la regem_fw-la parvulum_fw-la qui_fw-la tres_fw-la reges_fw-la de_fw-fr decem_fw-la regibus_fw-la superaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la totus_fw-la satanas_fw-la habitaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o affirm_v agreeable_o to_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v arise_v ten_o king_n who_o shall_v share_v the_o roman_a world_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o a_o eleven_o king_n the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o shall_v arise_v who_o shall_v subdue_v three_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n in_o which_o little_a hornish_n tyrant_n satan_n shall_v dwell_v entire_o and_o bodily_a who_o these_o three_o king_n be_v which_o this_o horn_n displant_v to_o make_v himself_o elbow-room_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o but_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o exposition_n which_o fit_v our_o turn_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o by_o ten_o kingdom_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o full_a plurality_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n so_o much_o whereof_o as_o three_o be_v of_o ten_o shall_v have_v the_o imperial_a power_n root_v out_o of_o they_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o antichristian_a horn_n who_o shall_v act_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o last_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n patriachdom_n in_o the_o west_n hold_v just_a that_o scantling_n of_o the_o ancient_a territory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o eye_n or_o compass_n in_o a_o map_n and_o yet_o i_o prefer_v the_o other_o exposition_n before_o it_o to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n with_o that_o wicked_a sovereignty_n which_o shall_v domineer_v in_o they_o be_v to_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o wound_n the_o fall_n the_o ruin_n the_o rend_n in_o piece_n or_o root_a up_o of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o that_o city_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o lap_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o caesar_n once_o hold_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o many_o new_a upstart_n king_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n and_o territory_n of_o that_o once-one_a empire_n then_o shall_v the_o apostasy_n be_v see_v and_o the_o latter_a time_n with_o that_o wicked_a one_o make_v their_o entrance_n now_o in_o what_o age_n this_o fell_a out_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n and_o the_o apostasy_n attend_v from_o the_o full_a height_n thereof_o this_o illustrate_v from_o other_o computation_n in_o scripture_n the_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n who_o be_v those_o 3_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7._o to_o have_v displant_v or_o depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o about_o what_o time_n saint-worship_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o curious_o to_o inquire_v from_o which_o of_o the_o 3_o degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n the_o apostatical_a or_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o old_a rome_n fall_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o have_v divers_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o ruin_n so_o that_o the_o doubt_n will_v be_v notwithstanding_o from_o which_o of_o these_o step_n of_o the_o fall_v thereof_o these_o latter_a time_n must_v be_v reckon_v i_o answer_v from_o any_o of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n fall_v by_o degree_n so_o the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o lattermost_a sovereignty_n grow_v up_o also_o by_o degree_n and_o for_o every_o degree_n which_o the_o ruinous_a empire_n decay_v be_v the_o rise_a son_n of_o perdition_n a_o degree_n advance_v second_o all_o the_o main_a and_o evident_a degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n fall_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o age_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n of_o that_o age_n only_o within_o which_o the_o time_n of_o this_o fall_n be_v comprehend_v be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o warn_v they_o who_o then_o live_v that_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v be_v then_o a_o come_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o who_o now_o live_v that_o it_o be_v already_o come_v now_o which_o be_v these_o main_a and_o evident_a degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v fall_v and_o at_o what_o time_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v remove_v a_o usual_a mistake_n in_o this_o business_n which_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o apostasy_n attend_v it_o only_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a height_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n we_o otherwise_o use_v in_o the_o like_a for_o as_o when_o we_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n we_o reckon_v not_o from_o the_o time_n since_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o count_v his_o age_n from_o his_o conception_n for_o that_o we_o use_v not_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v first_o editus_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o apostasy_n not_o from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v consummate_v but_o from_o the_o time_n they_o first_o evident_o appear_v as_o therefore_o i_o hold_v their_o opinion_n the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n who_o begin_v the_o 70_o year_n of_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n not_o from_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o under_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o city_n and_o
the_o appendix_n of_o hinder_v or_o debar_v marriage_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o as_o a_o thread_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o in_o a_o place_n too_o very_o suspicious_a be_v take_v i_o think_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o a_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o and_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o own_o though_o with_o much_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o application_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o verse_n of_o that_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n translate_v as_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o without_o any_o wrest_n or_o strain_v the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o the_o several_a state_n thereof_o conquer_a nation_n persecute_v christian_n falseworship_v christ._n the_o word_n be_v these_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o vers._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o tunc_fw-la faciet_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la svo_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o extollet_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la deorum_fw-la loquetur_fw-la stupenda_fw-la proficiétque_fw-la donec_fw-la consummata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indignatio_fw-la nam_fw-la statutum_fw-la perficietur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la attendet_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la mulierum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ullum_fw-la numen_fw-la attendet_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o for_o to_o or_o together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n even_o together_o with_o that_o god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 38._o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la vel_fw-la juxta_fw-la deum_n mahuzzimos_n in_o seed_n ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la majores_fw-la ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la eos_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o argento_fw-la &_o lapidibuspretiosis_n &_o rebus_fw-la desideratissimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_v withal_o or_o joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v with_o honour_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o reward_n 39_o et_fw-la faciet_fw-la munimenta_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la unà _fw-la deoperegrino_n seu_fw-la exotico_fw-la quem_fw-la agnoscendo_fw-la multiplicabit_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o dominari_fw-la fancy_n eos_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la terrâ—mque_fw-la partietur_fw-la in_o mercedem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o verse_n leave_v off_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n with_o antiochus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o fall_v about_o the_o roman_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o after_o antiochus_n in_o who_o time_n macedonia_n whence_o that_o kingdom_n spring_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n the_o three_o kingdom_n come_v no_o more_o in_o the_o holy_a reckon_n daniel_n himself_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n ch_n 8._o 23._o and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o intimate_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o foregoing_a these_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v withal_o from_o thence_o forward_o therefore_o the_o roman_a succeed_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 2._o under_o the_o name_n king_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a roman_a state_n under_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n soever_o for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v king_n for_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n for_o any_o government_n state_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n democracy_n or_o what_o other_o kind_n soever_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n nothing_o be_v thereby_o mean_v but_o the_o greatness_n and_o generality_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o prevailing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n every_o city_n and_o country_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v deem_v as_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n whence_o in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o speech_n first_o the_o nation_n themselves_o be_v express_v and_o imply_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o jehovah_n so_o be_v the_o moabite_n the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi numb_a 21._o 29._o the_o lord_n threaten_v deut._n 4._o 28._o &_o 28._o 36_o &_o 64._o jer._n 16._o 13._o to_o scatter_v israel_n among_o the_o nation_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n day_n and_o night_n god_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v know_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v serve_v they_o not_o religious_o but_o political_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o forecited_a idolatrous_a nation_n even_o such_o idolater_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o for_o as_o for_o a_o religious_a service_n of_o idol_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o so_o free_a as_o in_o their_o captivity_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o the_o service_n of_o bondage_n they_o may_v be_v say_v political_o to_o have_v be_v the_o vassal_n of_o idol_n as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o go_n as_o a_o christian_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n may_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o bondage_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o mahomet_n for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o servant_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n let_v it_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v banish_v i_o into_o a_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n second_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o god_n even_o as_o we_o by_o like_a privilege_n of_o speech_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n under_o they_o thus_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v smite_v ahaz_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n that_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o syria_n help_v they_o therefore_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v help_v i_o jer._n 51._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o nation_n flow_v together_o unto_o bel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o their_o wealth_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v there_o to_o bring_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n three_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v attempt_v against_o their_o god_n even_o as_o general_n bear_v the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o the_o exploit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o army_n lead_v by_o they_o so_o her_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o affront_n defeature_n and_o discomfiture_n give_v to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o patronage_n purpose_n rabshakeh_fw-it vount_v in_o his_o master_n name_n 2_o king_n 18._o 33._o have_v any_o of_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deliver_v at_o all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o assyria_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o
construction_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v irregular_a junius_n himself_o have_v admit_v it_o in_o the_o next_o member_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o to_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystical_a solecism_n the_o spirit_n intend_v by_o the_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o the_o syntax_n to_o signify_v a_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o religion_n but_o these_o inconvenience_n on_o both_o side_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v be_v whole_o avoid_v by_o that_o translation_n we_o have_v give_v whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o come_v now_o to_o unfold_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n a_o word_n which_o the_o most_o translation_n retain_v the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerome_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a maozim_n the_o geneva_n and_o other_o maüzim_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzzim_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o singular_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_n which_o in_o the_o abstract_n signify_v sometime_o strength_n sometime_o a_o fortress_n or_o bulwark_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robustus_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v abstract_n for_o concretes_n example_n be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o justitia_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la captivity_n for_o captive_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 16._o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n for_o prince_n potentate_n and_o dominator_n so_o mahoz_n strength_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o he_o that_o strengthen_v or_o fortify_v that_o be_v a_o protector_n defender_n guardian_n helper_n wherefore_o the_o septuagint_n five_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o often_o protector_n the_o place_n be_v these_o psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protector_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 28._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_n jeshuoth_v the_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n jeshâ—â—â—_n of_o his_o anointed_n where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n salvationum_fw-la psal._n 31._o 3._o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n to_o i_o deliver_v i_o speedy_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o rock_n mahoz_n septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n in_o deum_fw-la protectorem_fw-la again_o vers_fw-la 5._o pull_v i_o out_o of_o the_o net_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v privy_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ki_n atta_fw-la mahuzzi_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o protector_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n psal._n 37._o 39_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzam_n their_o mahoz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a render_v as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o protector_n how_o think_v you_o now_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_v as_o mahuzzim_n true_a christian_n have_v with_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o quote_v one_o mahoz_n jehovah_n mahoz_n that_o be_v christ_n but_o apostate_n christian_n have_v their_o many_o mahuzzim_n o_o will_v they_o worship_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o hear_v david_n even_o now_o call_v he_o psal._n 28._o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v compare_v with_o these_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n to_o confirm_v and_o be_v a_o mahoz_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v to_o strengthen_v he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fit_o this_o name_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o angel_n and_o so_o to_o saint_n suppose_v in_o help_v protect_a and_o assist_v to_o be_v like_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o concrete_a sense_n of_o mahoz_n for_o a_o helper_n protector_n and_o defender_n be_v not_o new_a but_o what_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n passive_o force_n and_o strength_n for_o fort_n and_o strong_a one_o will_v not_o then_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o mahuzzim_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o christian_n worship_v only_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o a_o honour_n peculiar_o due_a uto_n their_o suffering_n moreover_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o word_n and_o the_o notion_n thereof_o improper_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o deity_n observe_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n seven_o time_n deut._n 32._o which_o the_o vulgar_a turn_n as_o often_o deus_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o place_n false_a god_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rock_n ver_fw-la 31._o their_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge's_n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o where_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v baalim_fw-la their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 2._o hannah_n song_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v now_o the_o parity_n the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n baalim_fw-la and_o false_a god_n be_v also_o rock_n the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v often_o by_o david_n call_v mahoz_n why_o may_v not_o then_o false_a god_n or_o plurality_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v mahuzzim_n rock_n and_o fortress_n be_v not_o word_n of_o so_o great_a difference_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o way_n smooth_a let_v we_o read_v over_o the_o word_n again_o and_o apply_v the_o interpretation_n unto_o they_o chap._n xvii_o a_o particular_a explication_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o this_o further_o illustrate_v by_o several_a observation_n wherein_o the_o event_n be_v represent_v as_o exact_o suitable_a and_o appliable_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n protector_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o daniel_n mahuzzim_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o dan._n 11._o viz._n vers_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o dan._n 11._o vers._n 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v or_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n inclusive_a the_o roman_a shall_v prevail_v and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o kingdom_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n and_o advance_v himself_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o by_o continual_a conquest_n shall_v lord_n it_o over_o every_o king_n and_o nation_n yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o those_o time_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a shall_v mock_v blaspheme_v and_o crucify_v and_o by_o most_o bloody_a edict_n shall_v persecute_v and_o massacre_v his_o servant_n the_o christian_n and_o yet_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o empire_n until_o these_o outrageous_a time_n be_v end_v that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v must_v be_v fulfil_v verse_n 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o when_o that_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o date_n of_o his_o prosperity_n come_v to_o its_o period_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o change_v of_o his_o dominion_n draw_v near_o than_o this_o roman_a state_n shall_v cashier_v and_o forsake_v the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v and_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o marry_a life_n shall_v be_v discountenance_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o account_n and_o regard_v it_o
the_o word_n precise_o keep_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o desolator_n to_o keep_v his_o station_n here_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o may_v render_v the_o word_n thus_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o command_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o desolator_n or_o make_v desolation_n the_o sense_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o or_o thus_o and_o over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n shall_v he_o be_v who_o make_v desolation_n all_o of_o they_o require_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o so_o common_a ellipsis_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_n which_o in_o some_o expression_n of_o this_o language_n be_v perpetual_a now_o for_o the_o construe_v and_o expound_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v of_o this_o verse_n i_o have_v always_o in_o my_o eye_n that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o 15._o mark_v 13._o 14._o where_o he_o so_o express_o refer_v to_o this_o of_o daniel_n with_o a_o unwonted_a caveat_n not_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o let_v he_o say_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v which_o admonition_n as_o it_o imply_v the_o special_a need_n we_o have_v of_o our_o saviour_n key_n to_o unlock_v it_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o neither_o the_o septuagint_n before_o nor_o the_o ordinary_a construction_n of_o their_o rabbi_n then_o have_v hit_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n wherefore_o s._n luke_n relate_v not_o here_o as_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v our_o saviour_n word_n verbatim_o but_o exegetical_o of_o set_a purpose_n so_o i_o be_o persuade_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o daniel_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n exponit_fw-la that_o be_v a_o army_n of_o idolatrous_a gentile_n even_o the_o selfsame_a which_o s._n luke_n say_v chap._n 21._o 24._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o also_o expound_v wing_n by_o army_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n these_o 20._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n and_o in_o both_o it_o follow_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judaea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wing_n be_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n which_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n and_o arabic_a to_o gather_v together_o beside_o in_o the_o arabic_a circundare_fw-la to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o both_o signification_n suit_n well_o to_o a_o army_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o which_o beleguer_n and_o begird_n a_o city_n or_o fort_n besiege_v have_v s._n luke_n any_o reference_n to_o this_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n compass_v with_o a_o army_n the_o metaphor_n also_o of_o a_o wing_n lean_v most_o this_o way_n whether_o we_o consider_v their_o figure_n and_o motion_n be_v stretch_v out_o or_o their_o posture_n when_o bird_n of_o rapine_n sit_v cower_v over_o their_o prey_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o roman_a eagle_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o ala_n a_o wing_n but_o for_o alatum_fw-la &_o volatile_a a_o fowl_n or_o winge_a creature_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o name_n of_o a_o wing_n be_v strange_a or_o unaccustomed_a to_o a_o army_n but_o how_o will_n you_o say_v will_v a_o army_n of_o abomination_n be_v make_v a_o army_n of_o gentile_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n call_v idol_n by_o the_o name_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n exod._n 8._o ver_fw-la 26_o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n ezek._n 7._o 20._o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o their_o abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 7._o 30._o to_o have_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o idol_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o 2_o king_n 23._o 13._o ashtore_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sidonian_n chemosh_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n of_o the_o moabite_n but_o milchom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n wherefore_o 1_o king_n 11._o 5_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o seventy_o thrice_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v also_o to_o express_v and_o imply_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n the_o nation_n themselves_o which_o worship_v they_o 13._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o scatter_v israel_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n day_n and_o night_n god_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v know_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v serve_v they_o not_o religious_o but_o political_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o idolatrous_a nation_n even_o such_o idolater_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o let_v it_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o trope_n they_o have_v say_v he_o drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v they_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o serve_v a_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n yea_o ezra_n 9_o 14._o fit_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o stranger_n with_o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v contract_v affinity_n be_v call_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o abomination_n which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v gentile_n and_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o that_o of_o moses_n cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n creep_a thing_n after_o their_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o abomination_n be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o idolater_n of_o the_o land_n about_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o army_n of_o people_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v of_o gentile_n and_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n but_o who_o be_v this_o desolater_n or_o maker_n of_o desolation_n who_o shall_v command_v over_o this_o wing_n of_o abomination_n and_o bring_v these_o gentile_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a stand_v indifferent_a to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o roman_a general_n or_o messiah_n but_o i_o can_v not_o render_v they_o so_o indifferent_o for_o if_o i_o render_v they_o and_o in_o half_a a_o week_n a_o desolater_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o be_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n or_o over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n shall_v he_o be_v who_o make_v desolation_n this_o desolater_n will_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o other_o than_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a general_n but_o render_v they_o as_o i_o do_v and_o make_v desolation_n or_o be_v a_o desolater_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o etc._n etc._n or_o he_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v and_o command_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o desolater_n either_o way_n of_o these_o they_o will_v have_v reference_n to_o messiah_n the_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o person_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n and_o this_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o that_o so_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o same_o throughout_o and_o a_o reason_n also_o appear_v of_o that_o additament_n that_o this_o desolater_n shall_v be_v over_o a_o army_n of_o abomination_n for_o if_o a_o foreign_a general_n be_v only_o mean_v what_o need_v this_o addition_n what_o other_o army_n
daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n omit_v the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o live_v and_o design_n the_o last_o only_o when_o that_o ruffle_a horn_n time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o beast_n destroy_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o kingdom_n wherein_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o reason_n nabuchadnezzar_n a_o gentile_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o both_o estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n wherefore_o both_o be_v show_v he_o daniel_n a_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n whoâ—e_a nation_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o first_o but_o only_o in_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o be_v only_o show_v he_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n reveal_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o daniel_n here_o see_v and_o which_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 15._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o voice_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n all_z the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n compare_v they_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o finish_v time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v domineer_v and_o ruffle_v it_o among_o his_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n john_n forewarn_v thâ—_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o seven_o angel_n begin_v to_o sound_v chap._n 10._o 6._o the_o selfsame_a time_n who_o finish_v the_o same_o angel_n swear_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o gesture_n he_o do_v to_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v the_o period_n of_o those_o wondrous_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12._o 7._o and_o consequent_o those_o very_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 21._o 24._o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v even_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o 579._o tobit_n harp_v chap._n ult_n that_o notwithstanding_o judah_n shall_v again_o after_o a_o while_n return_n and_o build_v a_o second_o temple_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o universal_a restitution_n be_v nor_o israel_n return_v from_o all_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a time_n of_o the_o renew_a beast_n blasphemous_a reign_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n forty_o two_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o common_a consequent_a to_o they_o all_o compare_v they_o when_o daniel_n time_n be_v do_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 7._o 14._o when_o s._n luke_n time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v they_o then_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v also_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 31._o when_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a beast_n forty_o two_o month_n reign_v with_o the_o witness_n 1260_o day_n mourn_v determine_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o appendix_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v his_o second_o when_o it_o shall_v end_v the_o hew_v of_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o rear_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o upon_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o become_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n as_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o the_o hew_v out_o of_o this_o stone_n be_v while_o this_o image_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v daniel_n himself_o interpret_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v adhuc_fw-la currente_n horum_fw-la regum_fw-la periodo_fw-la vel_fw-la diebus_fw-la tetrarchiae_fw-la huius_fw-la nondum_fw-la expletis_fw-la while_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v or_o before_o they_o expire_v namely_o whilst_o the_o last_o of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v still_o current_a and_o in_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v here_o expound_v in_o the_o day_n to_o mean_v after_o the_o day_n shall_v give_v i_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o unless_o also_o he_o can_v persuade_v i_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n after_o the_o image_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o vanish_v the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n expect_v the_o messiah_n come_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n expire_v for_o they_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o after_o he_o be_v come_v and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n 7._o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a only_o they_o think_v not_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o long_o whence_o be_v that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n 1._o but_o i_o be_o go_v much_o further_a than_o ever_o i_o intend_v and_o therefore_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n i_o make_v question_n whether_o you_o can_v read_v my_o scribble_n if_o you_o can_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o haste_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o be_o your_o love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n july_n 22._o epistle_n ix_o mr._n hayn_n three_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o confess_v that_o conference_n by_o writing_n multiply_v word_n by_o give_v more_o scope_n to_o deliberation_n and_o may_v just_o make_v you_o backward_o to_o collation_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o disquisition_n and_o find_v of_o truth_n countervail_v all_o than_o which_o i_o seek_v nothing_o more_o by_o this_o my_o pain_n to_o that_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n receive_v july_n 22._o i_o have_v enclose_v a_o reply_n and_o expect_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n former_o intend_v when_o you_o shall_v return_v to_o cambridge_n and_o now_o to_o this_o present_a reply_n as_o your_o occasion_n will_v permit_v such_o write_n as_o i_o have_v see_v of_o you_o testify_v to_o i_o both_o your_o plentiful_a read_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o matter_n most_o remarkable_a therein_o as_o also_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o this_o argument_n yet_o can_v all_o that_o yet_o you_o have_v say_v drive_v i_o from_o my_o hold_n i_o reverence_v the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n and_o will_v ever_o give_v they_o all_o duerespect_n and_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o stand_v single_a in_o any_o opinion_n but_o the_o person_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o sway_v i_o against_o the_o native_a light_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o i_o know_v make_v for_o i_o if_o alsted_n and_o some_o other_o have_v lest_o their_o master_n in_o some_o of_o these_o point_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v other_o as_o glassius_n of_o equal_a judgement_n to_o alsted_n to_o run_v this_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o not_o so_o much_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la pro_fw-la auâ—_n contra_fw-la as_o quid_fw-la dicunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n mens_fw-la authority_n but_o their_o reason_n and_o hope_v that_o after_o your_o perusal_n of_o this_o present_a reply_n you_o will_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o some_o of_o your_o former_a tenet_n and_o thus_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o rest_v your_o very_a love_a friend_n tho._n hayne_n
of_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o give_v it_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o but_o the_o martyr_n first_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o after_o a_o appoint_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n afterward_o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v thus_o complete_a those_o which_o remain_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v rise_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v eternal_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o which_o christ_n find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n be_v not_o instant_o translate_v shall_v be_v in_o part_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prevent_v the_o dead_a but_o be_v consummate_v with_o they_o 3._o both_o these_o interpretation_n suppose_v the_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v for_o their_o present_a translation_n into_o heaven_n but_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o well_o seem_v to_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v for_o another_o end_n namely_o to_o do_v honour_n unto_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n at_o his_o return_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n those_o say_v the_o text_n which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o he_o say_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o again_o they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v hither_o to_o judgement_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o return_v hence_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n the_o air_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n heaven_n but_o the_o word_n air_n as_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o ambiguity_n lest_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o of_o our_o translation_n into_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o be_v those_o word_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v after_o this_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o rapture_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 1._o we_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o never_o lose_v his_o presence_n but_o always_o enjoy_v it_o partly_o on_o earth_n during_o his_o reign_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o partly_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o for_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v because_o the_o text_n say_v the_o saint_n after_o their_o rapture_n on_o high_a shall_v thenceforth_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n ergò_fw-la they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o no_o heaven_n be_v here_o mention_v if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o where_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o in_o the_o air_n than_o in_o heaven_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v admit_v and_o otherwise_o the_o text_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o for_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v for_o earth_n nay_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o make_v most_o for_o the_o latter_a 4._o i_o will_v add_v this_o more_o namely_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o high_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n rather_o than_o to_o wait_v his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n what_o if_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v during_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o deluge_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o conflagration_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n unto_o their_o ark_n christ_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o from_o the_o deluge_n of_o fire_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consume_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n sound_v this_o way_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o one_o elias_n a_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o be_v that_o 1._o tradition_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v among_o divine_n duo_o millia_fw-la inane_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la lex_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la dies_fw-la messiae_n viz._n sex_n mille_fw-la annos_fw-la duraturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la he_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n about_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o device_n of_o any_o latter_a rabbi_n but_o a_o tradition_n ancient_o receive_v among_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o because_o it_o have_v something_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o 1000_o year_n it_o sound_v thus_o traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_fw-la quos_fw-la resuscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la redigentur_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la he_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o and_o particular_a resurrection_n before_o the_o general_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o talk_v much_o of_o see_v wisdom_n chap._n 3._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la v._n 8._o si_fw-mi quaeras_fw-la autem_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la istis_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_n benedictus_fw-la renovaturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundum_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la es._n 2._o 11._o quid_fw-la justis_fw-la futurum_fw-la sit_fw-la sciendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_n benedictus_fw-la dabit_fw-la illis_fw-la alas_o quasi_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la ut_fw-la volent_fw-la super_fw-la fancy_n aquarum_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la psal._n 46._o 3._o propterea_fw-la non_fw-la timebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la mouâ—bitur_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la terra_fw-la at_o fortè_fw-la inquies_fw-la erit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dolori_fw-la seu_fw-la afflictioni_fw-la sed_fw-la occurrit_fw-la illud_fw-la esa._n 40._o 31._o exspectantibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la innovabuntur_fw-la vires_fw-la efferentur_fw-la alâ_fw-la instar_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elias_n the_o just_a who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o viz._n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o dust_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o just_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v renew_v his_o world_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n 2._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o eagle_n to_o fly_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 46._o 3._o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o pain_n and_o affliction_n to_o they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n i_o have_v no_o more_o leave_v mr._n doctor_n may_v add_v this_o to_o my_o placita_fw-la judaeorum_n thus_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n to_o yourself_o and_o he_o i_o rest_v you_o etc._n etc._n i._o m._n postscript_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n where_o the_o body_n be_v there_o shall_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o epistle_n xxiii_o dr._n twisse_n his_o three_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a you_o be_v offend_v to_o have_v those_o your_o learned_a discussion_n of_o that_o difficult_a place_n in_o daniel_n touch_v the_o lxx_o week_n communicate_v i_o confess_v i_o travel_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o first_o at_o oxford_n where_o i_o first_o discover_v some_o tract_n of_o they_o then_o at_o london_n by_o my_o good_a friend_n dr._n meddus_n his_o mean_n first_o with_o mr._n mason_n my_o good_a friend_n and_o ancient_a acquaintance_n than_o with_o mr._n d._n what_o account_v soever_o you_o make_v of_o they_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o shall_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o reckon_n of_o your_o learned_a pain_n good_a reason_n your_o account_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o your_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o study_n but_o to_o i_o true_o they_o be_v rare_a notion_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o perceive_v your_o care_n be_v equal_a in_o maintain_v congruity_n both_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o
rest_n of_o the_o beast_n together_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o distance_n let_v other_o judge_n three_o but_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v that_o i_o have_v suspect_v there_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n farâ—d_v â—â—ering_v from_o they_o both_o and_o which_o will_v make_v the_o vision_n full_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n but_o the_o word_n than_o must_v be_v construe_v much_o otherwise_o than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v viz._n daniel_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_v precise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flame_n it_o shall_v follow_v thus_o and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n viz._n the_o tâ—n_a horn_n and_o ruffle_a horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o body_n be_v burn_v take_v away_o and_o prolongation_n of_o life_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n viz._n until_o i_o see_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o reign_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v because_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v here_o plural_o be_v as_o it_o be_v point_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o singular_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o if_o it_o be_v the_o plural_a it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o say_v the_o chaldee_n grammarian_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o plural_a emphatic_a that_o the_o one_o have_v scheva_n â—_o in_o the_o penultima_fw-la the_o other_o have_v camets_n â—_o and_o so_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o scheva_n in_o this_o chapter_n singular_o beast_n twice_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n verse_n 19_o &_o 23._o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o interpreter_n to_o translate_v it_o here_o plural_o be_v because_o the_o affix_n follow_v be_v all_o plural_a their_o dominion_n their_o life_n but_o this_o may_v be_v because_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o horn_n consist_v of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o duration_n thereof_o be_v express_v with_o plural_a affix_n as_o of_o many_o march_n 31._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n my_o paper_n streighten_v i_o and_o my_o time_n and_o i_o have_v be_v a_o 3._o or_o 4._o time_n trouble_v while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o last_o way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o make_v i_o so_o blurr_n and_o blot_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v else_o have_v express_v myself_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o epistle_n xxv_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o three_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o twelve_o verse_n of_o dan._n 7._o i_o confess_v my_o skill_n in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v no_o more_o but_o grammatical_a yet_o thus_o much_o a_o little_a smattering_n in_o grammar_n can_v teach_v i_o and_o so_o make_v i_o seek_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v singular_o notwithstanding_o the_o plural_a affix_n follow_v it_o and_o what_o this_o rest_n or_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v may_v be_v first_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n immediate_o before_o mention_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v precise_o and_o particular_o name_v whereby_o i_o begin_v to_o conceive_v the_o remainder_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o beast_n horn_n that_o be_v the_o eye_a and_o mouth_a horn_n with_o that_o decarchy_n of_o horn_n subject_a to_o he_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o text_n to_o be_v construe_v thus_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o viz._n the_o horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o that_o a_o continuance_n of_o life_n have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n thus_o interpret_v it_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 25._o which_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o wicked_a horn_n dominion_n shall_v last_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whereunto_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o answer_v in_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n immediate_o follow_v the_o expiration_n of_o this_o season_n and_o time_n in_o the_o vision_n will_v answer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n verse_n 22._o the_o horn_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o the_o vision_n sit_v to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a horn_n for_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o daniel_n himself_o in_o the_o vision_n expect_v to_o see_v that_o in_o special_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bench_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v verse_n 10._o i_o behold_v then_o say_v he_o verse_n 11._o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v viz._n he_o look_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o horn._n something_o than_o shall_v seem_v to_o follow_v in_o special_a concern_v it_o else_o daniel_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o look_v but_o what_o follow_v i_o behold_v until_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v this_o be_v something_o but_o general_a only_o and_o his_o body_n destroy_v this_o indeed_o be_v special_a but_o not_o that_o which_o daniel_n look_v after_o for_o how_o will_v these_o hang_v together_o i_o look_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o beast_n horn_n and_o i_o see_v his_o body_n destroy_v shall_v it_o not_o seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v to_o answer_v daniel_n look_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n only_o or_o people_n of_o the_o beast_n dominion_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o horn_n also_o with_o their_o captain-horn_n who_o speak_v the_o big_a word_n that_o be_v the_o state_n then_o domineer_a have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n last_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v the_o horns_z dominion_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o vision_n which_o say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o plural_a affixe_n answer_v to_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n be_v because_o this_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v in_o it_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o grammarian_n that_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n to_o be_v take_v collective_o or_o distributive_o may_v have_v a_o plural_a number_n answer_v to_o it_o this_o be_v my_o adventure_n i._o m._n follow_v epistle_n xxvi_o mr._n burnet_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o provostship_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n sir_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o hear_v dr._n bedle_n provost_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o ireland_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v value_v worth_n 600_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la appoint_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n howbeit_o some_o time_n will_v be_v ere_o he_o leave_v the_o college_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o entreat_v your_o answer_n to_o know_v if_o you_o will_v accept_v the_o place_n of_o provost_n if_o you_o be_v choose_v thereto_o as_o you_o be_v write_v to_o by_o my_o lord_n primate_n former_o before_o mr._n bedle_n go_v i_o be_o now_o write_v to_o my_o lord_n primate_n a_o answer_n of_o letter_n this_o day_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o do_v certify_v he_o of_o this_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v but_o this_o week_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v it_o and_o no_o letter_n be_v yet_o go_v over_o i_o send_v the_o book_n you_o send_v i_o long_o since_o to_o my_o lord_n primate_n i_o dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o lombardstreet_n and_o shall_v expect_v your_o answer_n next_o return_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n almighty_a rest_v london_n april_n 12._o your_o love_a friend_n francis_n burnet_n
rest_v and_o am_z christ_n college_n may_v 4._o 1630._o your_o lordship_n most_o ready_a to_o be_v command_v joseph_n mede_n epistle_n xxx_o my_o lord_n of_o armagh_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n commend_v his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o his_o learned_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n in_o berosus_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a sir_n i_o receive_v long_o since_o your_o most_o accurate_a explication_n of_o the_o principal_a chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n together_o with_o your_o learned_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n record_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o berosus_n and_o megasthenes_n i_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o have_v learn_v from_o you_o in_o both_o what_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o my_o mind_n i_o be_o now_o in_o hand_n with_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la set_v down_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n that_o remain_v of_o our_o nation_n touch_v that_o argument_n i_o have_v enter_v also_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o i_o shall_v in_o many_o place_n need_v your_o help_n i_o desire_v to_o hear_v from_o you_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o and_o so_o recommend_v all_o your_o godly_a study_n and_o endeavour_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o good_a god_n evermore_o rest_n armagh_n august_n 10._o 1632._o your_o most_o assure_v love_v friend_n ja._n armachanus_fw-la epistle_n xxxi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o a_o doubt_n touch_v some_o variation_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o hellenist_n and_o some_o small_a corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_a copy_n i_o have_v hear_v allege_v if_o any_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text_n at_o or_o before_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v have_v restore_v it_o or_o somewhere_o intimate_v it_o but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o masorite_n than_o they_o matt._n 15._o 9_o out_o of_o isaiah_n 29._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n text_n read_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o emphatical_a word_n appear_v not_o but_o the_o lxx._n and_o s._n matthew_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dâ—câ—ntium_fw-la or_o edocta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mes_fw-fr reverentis_fw-la sed_fw-la frustra_fw-la â—orum_fw-la i._o sed_fw-la fuit_fw-la culâ—us_fw-la eorum_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o mandatum_fw-la hominum_fw-la edoctum_fw-la or_o edoctus_fw-la i_o frustrà _fw-la verò_fw-la reverentur_fw-la i_o mandata_fw-la â—â—minum_fw-la docentes_fw-la viz._n refer_v docentium_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frustrà _fw-la reverentia_fw-la eorum_fw-la mei_fw-la qui_fw-la docent_fw-la mandata_fw-la hominum_fw-la see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o prophet_n for_o frustrà _fw-la cap._n 45._o 9_o ibid._n versibus_fw-la 18_o 19_o item_n cap._n 49._o 4._o the_o masorite_n may_v have_v point_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v often_o elsewhere_o jod_n for_o van_n yea_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v point_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o it_o will_v be_v frustrà _fw-la cultus_fw-la eorum_fw-la meimandata_fw-la hominum_fw-la docens_fw-la and_o never_o a_o letter_n alter_v but_o jod_n into_o van._n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v idol_n and_o idol-worship_n often_o in_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o vanity_n act_n 15._o 17._o out_o of_o amos_n 9_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n now_o read_v marvellous_a differ_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o lxx._n read_v and_o the_o apostle_n ratify_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la passidâ—ant_fw-la residuum_fw-la edom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la requirant_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la dominum_fw-la reliqui_fw-la hominum_fw-la for_o the_o lxx._n often_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o 40._o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o a_o 100_o heb._n 8._o 9_o out_o of_o jerem._n 31._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n have_v now_o in_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n and_o inconsequent_a to_o what_o go_v before_o i_o know_v how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v salve_v but_o do_v not_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o sense_n coherent_a with_o what_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o very_o much_o see_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 14._o 15._o but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o a_o know_a and_o receive_v translation_n but_o not_o either_o to_o correct_v the_o then_o hebrew_n read_n by_o it_o or_o prefer_v that_o of_o the_o hellenist_n before_o it_o but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n follow_v a_o read_n differ_v both_o from_o the_o septuagint_n and_o hebrew_n even_o where_o the_o lxx_o and_o hebrew_n exact_o agree_v together_o matth._n 27._o 9_o 10._o out_o of_o zach._n 11._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n include_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v a_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o interlace_v only_o for_o explication_n sake_n so_o that_o the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n direct_o be_v only_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o jeremy_n that_o which_o sound_v like_o they_o be_v in_o zachary_n second_o the_o hebrew_n in_o zachary_n and_o the_o lxx_o agree_v with_o it_o have_v something_o which_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o and_o s._n matthew_n again_o something_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n matthew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o neither_o hebrew_a nor_o lxx_o have_n beside_o the_o seventie_n greek_z here_o differ_v almost_o every_o word_n from_o s._n matthew'_v this_o difficult_a piece_n may_v i_o think_v be_v make_v easy_a after_o the_o manner_n follow_v first_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o evangelist_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o those_o latter_a chapter_n ascribe_v to_o zachary_n viz._n the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o right_o attribute_v they_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o content_n of_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v in_o likelihood_n be_v of_o a_o elder_a date_n than_o the_o time_n of_o zachary_n 11._o namely_o before_o the_o captivity_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v scarce_o in_o be_v after_o that_o time_n and_o the_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o s._n matthew_n quote_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o much_o unsuitable_a with_o zacharie_n time_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o when_o he_o be_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o build_v it_o and_o how_o do_v the_o six_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n suit_n with_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v zacharie_n but_o there_o be_v scripture_n say_v they_o be_v ieremie_n as_o this_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o for_o there_o be_v join_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n that_o prove_v no_o more_o they_o be_v his_o than_o the_o like_o adjoin_v of_o agur_n proverb_n to_o solomon_n prove_v they_o be_v therefore_o solomon_n or_o that_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v david_n because_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o david_n psalm_n hocprimum_fw-la second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o first_o person_n singular_a not_o the_o three_o plural_a as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o translate_v it_o for_o it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o person_n and_o number_n must_v
shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n p._n 234_o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n p._n 150_o chap._n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n p._n 271_o &_o 276_o chap._n 27._o 36._o well_o may_v he_o be_v call_v jacob_n for_o he_o have_v supplant_v or_o beguile_v i_o these_o two_o time_n p._n 226_o chap._n 28._o 16_o 17._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n p._n 343_o chap._n 29._o 27._o fulfil_v her_o week_n p._n 599_o chap._n 46._o 26._o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n p._n 35_o chap._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o p._n 5_o chap._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v p._n 34_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 1._o 5._o and_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n p._n 35_o chap._n 3._o 5._o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n p._n 348_o chap._n 4._o 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponfus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la p._n 52_o chap._n 13._o 2._o sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a p._n 402_o chap._n 19_o 5._o then_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a treasure_n lxx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o people_n p._n 125_o chap._n 20._o 24._o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o p._n 341_o chap._n 29._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n p._n 343_o chap._n 30._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n p._n 343_o chap._n 30._o 31_o 32._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o you_o p._n 6_o leviticus_n chap._n 2._o 13._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n p._n 371_o chap._n 19_o 30._o you_o shall_v reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n p._n 398_o chap._n 25._o 3._o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o p._n 121_o chap._n 27._o 26._o only_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n no_o man_n shall_v sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n p._n 402_o number_n chap._n 2._o 2._o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pitch_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n with_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n house_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v they_o pitch_v p._n 594_o chap._n 14._o 22._o those_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n p._n 118_o chap._n 17._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n p._n 343_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 4._o 28._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v serve_v god_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n p._n 707_o chap._n 16._o 16._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a breadâ—_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a p._n 260_o &_o 269_o verse_n 17._o every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o p._n 265_o chap._n 28._o 64._o and_o there_o thou_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n have_v know_v p._n 667_o chap._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n p._n 344_o verse_n 8._o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o p._n 177_o joshua_n chap._n 5._o 15._o see_v exod._n 3._o 5._o chap._n 7._o 1._o achan_n take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n p._n 117_o chap._n 24._o 26._o and_o joshua_n take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o under_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 65_o judge_n chap._n 1._o 7._o as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o have_v god_n requite_v i_o p._n 140_o i_o samuel_n chap._n 26._o 19_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o go_n p._n 668_o ii_o samuel_n chap._n 9_o 10._o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v till_o the_o land_n for_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o fruit_n that_o that_o he_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n to_o eat_v pag._n 689_o i._o king_n chap._n 8._o 64._o the_o same_o day_n do_v the_o king_n hallow_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o he_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o meat-offering_n p._n 402_o chap._n 11._o 4._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n p._n 202_o chap._n 15._o 34._o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o in_o his_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n p._n 242_o 243_o ii_o king_n chap._n 25._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 808_o i_o chronicle_n chap._n 16._o 42._o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n p._n 11_o two_o chronicle_n chap._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o p._n 43_o chap._n 20._o 21._o he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o p._n 59_o chap._n 29._o 3._o he_o walk_v also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n p._n 243_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o 10._o thirty_o bason_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thousand_o p._n 700_o chap._n 2._o 63._o till_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n p._n 183_o chap._n 6._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n p._n 379_o chap._n 9_o 1._o the_o people_n of_o israelâ—_n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o abomination_n p._n 708_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13._o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o p._n 173_o verse_n 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n p._n 173_o esther_n chap._n 7._o 5._o where_o be_v he_o who_o heart_n have_v fill_v he_o to_o do_v so_o p._n 116_o job_n chap._n 26._o 5_o 6._o gigantes_fw-la gemunt_fw-la sub_fw-la aquis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habitant_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n nudus_fw-la est_fw-la infernus_fw-la coram_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la operimentum_fw-la perditioni_fw-la p._n 32_o psai._n ms._n psal._n 1._o 1._o that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a p._n 206_o psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n p._n 36_o psal._n 28._o 2._o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n p._n 394_o
psal._n 37._o 21._o but_o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v and_o vers_fw-la 25_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v p._n 80_o psal._n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v etc._n etc._n p._n 896_o psal._n 44._o 16._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o p._n 38_o psal._n 50._o 14_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 284_o vers._n 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n p._n 371_o psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n p._n 353_o psal._n 68_o 9_o 10._o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animalia_fw-la tua_fw-la dwell_v therein_o p._n 438_o &_o 594_o psal._n 74._o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v cast_v fire_n into_o thy_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v burn_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n p._n 69_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n p._n 8_o psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n p._n 28_o vers._n 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n p._n 492_o psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n of_o free_a present_n p._n 115_o psal._n 112._o 6_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n p._n 80_o psal._n 116._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 380_o psal._n 132._o 7._o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n p._n 393_o psal._n 138._o 1_o â—_o before_o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n p._n 394_o proverb_n chap._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n p._n 199._o chap._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n p._n 352_o chap._n 11._o 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n p._n 81_o chap._n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n p._n 32_o chap._n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 31_o chap._n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a p._n 124_o ecclesiaste_n chap._n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n p._n 340_o verse_n 4._o 5_o 6._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o etc._n etc._n suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n p._n 345_o vers._n 14._o he_o begâ—tâ—eth_v a_o son_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n pag._n 119_o canticle_n chap._n 7._o 10._o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o p._n 668_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o tâ—p_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o p._n 135_o chap._n 4._o 1._o only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n p._n 5_o chap._n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n p._n 344_o chap._n 7._o 14._o and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n p._n 465_o chap._n 8._o 12_o 13._o fear_n you_o not_o their_o fear_n neither_o dread_n you_o it_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n p._n 9_o chap._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obscuratio_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la angustiae_fw-la est_fw-la ipsi_fw-la p._n 457_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o first_o time_n he_o make_v vile_a or_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulâ—n_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o jordan_n galilce_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o increase_v the_o joy_n thereof_o p._n 101_o &_o 457_o vers._n 6._o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 465_o chap._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n p._n 529_o chap._n 17._o 7._o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n p._n 8_o chap._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o water_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sea_n p._n 463_o chap._n 24._o 23._o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n p._n 448_o chap._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v p._n 578_o chap._n 30._o 31_o 33._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstanc_fw-la do_v kindle_v it_o p._n 31_o chap._n 40._o 15._o he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n p._n 273_o chap._n 42._o 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o this_o law_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o 14._o the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n p._n 578_o vers._n 20._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n p._n 915_o chap._n 51._o 15_o 16._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v and_o i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n p._n 616_o &_o 448_o chap._n 53._o 1_o 2._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n p._n 38_o chap._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o p._n 206_o chap._n 66._o 19_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n p._n 915_o vers._n 23._o from_o one_o new-moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o p._n 841_o jeremy_n chap._n 2._o 10._o poss_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n p._n 273_o vers._n 11._o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n p._n 5_o chap._n 8._o 20._o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v p._n 520_o chap._n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n p._n 187_o chap._n 34._o 18_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o â—alf_a in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o
the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n 432_o 582._o why_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o her_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n 525_o wilderness_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o church_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v 906_o 907_o wing_n signify_v in_o dan._n 9_o a_o army_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v thus_o 707._o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o army_n of_o idolarrou_n gentile_n ibid._n how_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v the_o army_n of_o messiah_n 708_o witness_n why_o two_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n 480_o 481._o the_o two_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o they_o 765._o their_o slaughter_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v 760_o 761._o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 484_o woman_n why_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n be_v reprove_v for_o be_v unveil_v or_o uncover_v in_o the_o church_n 61._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v 58_o 59_o work_n good_a work_n 3_o qualification_n of_o they_o 217_o etc._n etc._n 3_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 215_o etc._n etc._n god_n reward_v our_o work_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o 175_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n for_o world_n 613._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v the_o beatum_fw-la milleunium_fw-la be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 892._o world_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n 705_o worship_n external_n worship_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n 47._o four_o reason_n for_o it_o 349_o 350._o the_o jew_n worship_v versus_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la 394._o that_o such_o worship_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n 395_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what_o 47._o 48._o the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o why_o 638_o 639_o y._n have_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o 3_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o 5_o reason_n 598._o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n whence_o to_o be_v reckon_v 658_o z._n zachary_n the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n in_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o befit_v ieremy_n time_n better_o 786_o 833_o etc._n etc._n zebach_n or_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n define_v 287_o zipporah_n defer_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o her_o child_n out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o that_o rite_n 52._o her_o word_n in_o exod._n 4._o 25._o vindicate_v from_o the_o common_a misconstruction_n 53_o etc._n etc._n errata_fw-la page_n 481._o line_n 3._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 790._o l._n 14._o for_o page_n r._n figure_n pag._n 495._o l._n 10._o r._n angelo_n pag._n 496._o l._n antepenult_n r._n legibus_fw-la pag._n 498._o l._n 1._o r._n crudelitate_fw-la l._n 41._o r._n caesarum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n reprint_v and_o of_o other_o new_a book_n print_v since_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v by_o richard_n royston_n viz._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n three_o edition_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o five_o book_n in_o fol._n by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o gonnor_n the_o practical_a catechism_n together_o with_o all_o other_o tract_n former_o print_v in_o 4_o o_o in_o 8_o o_o and_o 12_o o_o his_o controversy_n except_v now_o in_o the_o press_n in_o a_o large_a fol._n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a h._n hammond_n d._n d._n the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o fol._n with_o figure_n suitable_a to_o every_o story_n engrave_v in_o copper_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n phraseologia_fw-la anglo_n latina_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n willis_n sometime_o schoolmaster_n at_o thistleworth_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o english_a &_o latin_a proverb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o school_n by_o william_n walker_n master_n of_o the_o free-school_n of_o grantham_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n now_o translate_v into_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o four_o lord_n bishop_n of_o wales_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o io._n langford_n a._n m._n in_o 8o._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o 8_o o_o by_o the_o reverend_n s._n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordidinary_a to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o 8o._o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o first_o to_o the_o clergy_n preach_v at_o stony-stratford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buok_n be_v a_o visitation-sermon_n publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o author_n the_o second_o preach_v to_o a_o great_a presence_n in_o london_n the_o three_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o m_o rs_fw-fr anne_n norton_n by_o ignatius_n fuller_n rector_n of_o sherrington_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o sermon_n by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n master_n of_o christs-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n in_o 8o._o the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n john_n gregory_n sometime_o master_n of_o art_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxon._n 4o._o the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o signal_n diagnostic_n by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n and_o precedent_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4o._o also_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n together_o with_o a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_n in_o 4o._o enlarge_v by_o the_o same_o author_n christian_n consolation_n draw_v from_o five_o head_n in_o religion_n i._o faith_n ii_o hope_n iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n iv._o prayer_n v._o the_o sacrament_n write_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n hacket_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o coventry_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o 12_o o_o new_a a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n in_o 4_o o_o by_o jer._n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o certain_a several_a moderate_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n both_o which_o be_v write_v by_o edward_n fowler_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o northill_n in_o bedfordshire_n in_o 8o._o a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o buckler_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o design_n manifest_o discover_v of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n under_o the_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n her_o pretension_n in_o 8o._o judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la à _fw-la roberto_n sandersono_fw-it s_o theologiae_n ibidem_fw-la professore_n regio_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopo_fw-la lincolniensi_fw-la in_o 8o._o the_o profitableness_n of_o piety_n open_v in_o a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o dorchester_n by_o richard_n west_n d._n d._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_n farmor_n by_o john_n dobson_n b._n d._n fellow_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a the_o end_n end_n all_o of_o they_o except_o some_o few_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n none_o of_o which_o be_v number_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 109._o lin_v 21._o 21._o these_o the_o author_n a_o little_a before_o call_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n aversion_n from_o sin_n the_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o second_o part_n part_n see_v p._n 280._o lin_v ult_n ult_n see_v p._n 276_o 279_o 281._o 281._o luk._n 6._o 6._o chap._n 4._o 15._o 15._o chap._n 2._o 2._o rev._n 10._o 9_o 9_o see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v epistle_n 97._o p._n 881._o 881._o p._n